ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

4690

4691

4692

4693

4694

4695

4696

4697

4698

4699

4700

4701

4702

4703

4704

4705

4706

4707

4708

4709

4710

4711

4712

4713

4714

4715

4716

4717

4718

4719

4720

4721

4722

4723

4724

4725

4726

4727

4728

4729

4730

4731

4732

4733

4734

4735

4736

4737

4738

4739

4740

4741

4742

4743

4744

4745

4746

4747

4748

4749

4750

4751

4752

4753

4754

4755

4756

4757

4758

4759

4760

4761

4762

4763

4764

4765

4766

4767

4768

4769

4770

4771

4772

4773

4774

4775

4776

4777

4778

4779

4780

4781

4782

4783

4784

4785

4786

4787

4788

4789

4790

4791

4792

4793

4794

4795

4796

4797

4798

4799

4800

4801

4802

4803

4804

4805

4806

4807

4808

4809

4810

4811

4812

4813

4814

4815

4816

4817

4818

4819

4820

4821

4822

4823

4824

4825

4826

4827

4828

4829

4830

4831

4832

4833

4834

4835

4836

4837

4838

4839

4840

4841

4842

4843

4844

4845

4846

4847

4848

4849

4850

4851

4852

4853

4854

4855

4856

 
 
Adi 4: The Confidential Reasons for the Appearance of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu
 
Chapter 4: 
The Confidential Reasons for the Appearance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
 
 In this chapter of the epic Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja 
Gosvami has stressed that Lord Caitanya appeared for three principal 
purposes of His own. The first purpose was to relish the position of 
Srimati Radharani, who is the prime reciprocator of transcendental love 
of Sri Krsna. Lord Krsna is the reservoir of transcendental loving 
transactions with Srimati Radharani. The subject of those loving 
transactions is the Lord Himself, and Radharani is the object. Thus the 
subject, the Lord, wanted to relish the loving mellow in the position of 
the object, Radharani.
 
The second reason for His appearance was to understand the 
transcendental mellow of Himself. Lord Krsna is all sweetness. Radharani'
s attraction for Krsna is sublime, and to experience that attraction and 
understand the transcendental sweetness of Himself, He accepted the 
mentality of Radharani.
 
The third reason that Lord Caitanya appeared was to enjoy the bliss 
tasted by Radharani. The Lord thought that undoubtedly Radharani enjoyed 
His company and He enjoyed the company of Radharani, but the exchange of 
transcendental mellow between the spiritual couple was more pleasing to 
Srimati Radharani than to Sri Krsna. Radharani felt more transcendental 
pleasure in the company of Krsna than He could understand without taking 
Her position, but for Sri Krsna to enjoy in the position of Srimati 
Radharani was impossible because that position was completely foreign to 
Him. Krsna is the transcendental male, and Radharani is the 
transcendental female. Therefore, to know the transcendental pleasure of 
loving Krsna, Lord Krsna Himself appeared as Lord Caitanya, accepting 
the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani.
 
Lord Caitanya appeared in order to fulfill these confidential desires, 
and also to preach the special significance of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare 
Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare 
Hare and to answer the call of Advaita Prabhu. These were secondary 
reasons.
 
Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was the principal figure among Lord 
Caitanya's confidential devotees. The records of his diary have revealed 
these confidential purposes of the Lord. These revelations have been 
confirmed by the statements of Srila Rupa Gosvami in his various prayers 
and poems.
 
This chapter also specifically describes the difference between lust and 
love. The transactions of Krsna and Radha are completely different from 
material lust. Therefore the author has very clearly distinguished 
between them.
 
Adi 4.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanya-prasadena
tad-rupasya vinirnayam
balo 'pi kurute sastram
drstva vraja-vilasinah
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanya-prasadena -- by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tat -
- of Him; rupasya -- of the form; vinirnayam -- complete determination; 
balah -- a child; api -- even; kurute -- makes; sastram -- the revealed 
scriptures; drstva -- having seen; vraja-vilasinah -- who enjoys the 
pastimes of Vraja.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even a foolish child can fully 
describe the real nature of Lord Krsna, the enjoyer of the pastimes of 
Vraja, according to the vision of the revealed scriptures.
 
PURPORT
 
One can ascertain the meaning of this Sanskrit sloka only when one is 
endowed with the causeless mercy of Lord Caitanya. Lord Sri Krsna, being 
the absolute Personality of Godhead, cannot be exposed to the mundane 
instruments of vision. He reserves the right not to be exposed by the 
intellectual feats of nondevotees. Notwithstanding this truth, even a 
small child can easily understand Lord Sri Krsna and His transcendental 
pastimes in the land of Vrndavana by the grace of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 4.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glory; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all 
glory; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya -- all glory; advaita-
candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glory; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to 
the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glory to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glory to Lord Nityananda! All 
glory to Sri Advaita Acarya! And all glory to all the devotees of Lord 
Caitanya!
 
Adi 4.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
caturtha slokera artha kaila vivarana
pancama slokera artha suna bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
caturtha -- fourth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; kaila 
-- made; vivarana -- description; pancama -- fifth; slokera -- of the 
verse; artha -- the meaning; suna -- please hear; bhakta-gana -- O 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have described the meaning of the fourth verse. Now, O devotees, 
kindly hear the explanation of the fifth verse.
 
Adi 4.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
mula-slokera artha karite prakasa
artha lagaite age kahiye abhasa
SYNONYMS
 
mula -- original; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; karite -
- to make; prakasa -- revelation; artha -- the meaning; lagaite -- to 
touch; age -- first; kahiye -- I shall speak; abhasa -- hint.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just to explain the original verse, I shall first suggest its meaning.
 
Adi 4.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
caturtha slokera artha ei kaila sara
prema-nama pracarite ei avatara
SYNONYMS
 
caturtha -- fourth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; ei -- 
this; kaila -- gave; sara -- essence; prema -- love of Godhead; nama -- 
the holy name; pracarite -- to propagate; ei -- this; avatara -- 
incarnation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have given the essential meaning of the fourth verse: this incarnation 
[Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu] descends to propagate the chanting of the holy 
name and spread love of God.
 
Adi 4.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
satya ei hetu, kintu eho bahiranga
ara eka hetu, suna, ache antaranga
SYNONYMS
 
satya -- true; ei -- this; hetu -- reason; kintu -- but; eho -- this; 
bahiranga -- external; ara -- another; eka -- one; hetu -- reason; suna -
- please hear; ache -- is; antaranga -- internal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although this is true, this is but the external reason for the Lord's 
incarnation. Please hear one other reason -- the confidential reason -- 
for the Lord's appearance.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Third Chapter, fourth verse, it has been clearly said that Lord 
Caitanya appeared in order to distribute love of Krsna and the chanting 
of His transcendental holy name, Hare Krsna. That was the secondary 
purpose of Lord Caitanya's appearance. The real reason is different, as 
we shall see in this chapter.
 
Adi 4.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
purve yena prthivira bhara haribare
krsna avatirna haila sastrete pracare
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; yena -- as; prthivira -- of the earth; bhara -- 
burden; haribare -- to take away; krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatirna -- 
incarnated; haila -- was; sastrete -- the scriptures; pracare -- 
proclaim.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The scriptures proclaim that Lord Krsna previously descended to take 
away the burden of the earth.
 
Adi 4.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
svayam-bhagavanera karma nahe bhara-harana
sthiti-karta visnu karena jagat-palana
SYNONYMS
 
svayam-bhagavanera -- of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead; 
karma -- the business; nahe -- is not; bhara-harana -- taking away the 
burden; sthiti-karta -- the maintainer; visnu -- Lord Visnu; karena -- 
does; jagat-palana -- protection of the universe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To take away this burden, however, is not the work of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. The maintainer, Lord Visnu, is the one who 
protects the universe.
 
Adi 4.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
kintu krsnera yei haya avatara-kala
bhara-harana-kala tate ha-ila misala
SYNONYMS
 
kintu -- but; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; yei -- that which; haya -- is; 
avatara -- of incarnation; kala -- the time; bhara-harana -- of taking 
away the burden; kala -- the time; tate -- in that; ha-ila -- there was; 
misala -- mixture.
 
TRANSLATION
 
But the time to lift the burden of the world mixed with the time for 
Lord Krsna's incarnation.
 
PURPORT
 
We have information from the Bhagavad-gita that the Lord appears at 
particular intervals to adjust a time-worn spiritual culture. Lord Sri 
Krsna appeared at the end of Dvapara-yuga to regenerate the spiritual 
culture of human society and also to manifest His transcendental 
pastimes. Visnu is the authorized Lord who maintains the created cosmos, 
and He is also the principal Deity who makes adjustments when there is 
improper administration in the cosmic creation. But Sri Krsna, being the 
primeval Lord, appears not in order to make such administrative 
adjustments but only to exhibit His transcendental pastimes and thus 
attract the fallen souls back home, back to Godhead.
 
However, the time for administrative rectification and the time for Lord 
Sri Krsna's appearance coincided at the end of the last Dvapara-yuga. 
Therefore when Sri Krsna appeared, Visnu, the Lord of maintenance, 
merged with Him because all the plenary portions and parts of the 
absolute Personality of Godhead merge with Him during His appearance.
 
Adi 4.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
purna bhagavan avatare yei kale
ara saba avatara tante asi' mile
SYNONYMS
 
purna -- full; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; avatare --
 incarnates; yei -- that; kale -- at the time; ara -- other; saba -- all;
 avatara -- incarnations; tante -- in Him; asi' -- coming; mile -- meet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the complete Supreme Personality of Godhead descends, all other 
incarnations of the Lord meet together within Him.
 
Adi 4.11–12
 
TEXTS 11–12
 
TEXT
 
narayana, catur-vyuha, matsyady-avatara
yuga-manvantaravatara, yata ache ara
sabe asi' krsna-ange haya avatirna
aiche avatare krsna bhagavan purna
SYNONYMS
 
narayana -- Lord Narayana; catuh-vyuha -- the four expansions; matsya-
adi -- beginning with Matsya; avatara -- the incarnations; yuga-manv-
antara-avatara -- the yuga and manv-antara incarnations; yata -- as many 
as; ache -- there are; ara -- other; sabe -- all; asi' -- coming; krsna-
ange -- in the body of Lord Krsna; haya -- are; avatirna -- incarnated; 
aiche -- in this way; avatare -- incarnates; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; purna -- full.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Narayana, the four primary expansions [Vasudeva, Sankarsana, 
Pradyumna and Aniruddha], Matsya and the other lila incarnations, the 
yuga-avataras, the manv-antara incarnations and as many other 
incarnations as there are -- all descend in the body of Lord Krsna. In 
this way the complete Supreme Godhead, Lord Krsna Himself, appears.
 
Adi 4.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
ataeva visnu takhana krsnera sarire
visnu-dvare kare krsna asura-samhare
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; visnu -- Lord Visnu; takhana -- at that time; 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sarire -- in the body; visnu-dvare -- by Lord 
Visnu; kare -- does; krsna -- Lord Krsna; asura-samhare -- killing the 
demons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, therefore, Lord Visnu is present in the body of Lord Krsna,
 and Lord Krsna kills the demons through Him.
 
Adi 4.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
anusanga-karma ei asura-marana
ye lagi' avatara, kahi se mula karana
SYNONYMS
 
anusanga-karma -- secondary work; ei -- this; asura -- of the demons; 
marana -- killing; ye -- that; lagi' -- for; avatara -- the incarnation; 
kahi -- I shall speak; se -- the; mula -- root; karana -- cause.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus the killing of the demons is but secondary work. I shall now speak 
of the main reason for the Lord's incarnation.
 
Adi 4.15–16
 
TEXTS 15–16
 
TEXT
 
prema-rasa-niryasa karite asvadana
raga-marga bhakti loke karite pracarana
rasika-sekhara krsna parama-karuna
ei dui hetu haite icchara udgama
SYNONYMS
 
prema-rasa -- of the mellow of love of God; niryasa -- the essence; 
karite -- to do; asvadana -- tasting; raga-marga -- the path of 
spontaneous attraction; bhakti -- devotional service; loke -- in the 
world; karite -- to do; pracarana -- propagation; rasika-sekhara -- the 
supremely jubilant; krsna -- Lord Krsna; parama-karuna -- the most 
merciful; ei -- these; dui -- two; hetu -- reasons; haite -- from; 
icchara -- of desire; udgama -- the birth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord's desire to appear was born from two reasons: the Lord wanted 
to taste the sweet essence of the mellows of love of God, and He wanted 
to propagate devotional service in the world on the platform of 
spontaneous attraction. Thus He is known as supremely jubilant and as 
the most merciful of all.
 
PURPORT
 
During the period of Lord Krsna's appearance, the killing of asuras or 
nonbelievers such as Kamsa and Jarasandha was done by Visnu, who was 
within the person of Sri Krsna. Such apparent killing by Lord Sri Krsna 
took place as a matter of course and was an incidental activity for Him. 
But the real purpose of Lord Krsna's appearance was to stage a dramatic 
performance of His transcendental pastimes at Vrajabhumi, thus 
exhibiting the highest limit of transcendental mellow in the exchanges 
of reciprocal love between the living entity and the Supreme Lord. These 
reciprocal exchanges of mellows are called raga-bhakti, or devotional 
service to the Lord in transcendental rapture. Lord Sri Krsna wants to 
make known to all the conditioned souls that He is more attracted by 
raga-bhakti than vidhi-bhakti, or devotional service under scheduled 
regulations. It is said in the Vedas (Taittiriya Up. 2.7), raso vai sah: 
the Absolute Truth is the reservoir for all kinds of reciprocal 
exchanges of loving sentiments. He is also causelessly merciful, and He 
wants to bestow upon us this privilege of raga-bhakti. Thus He appeared 
by His own internal energy. He was not forced to appear by any 
extraneous force.
 
Adi 4.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
aisvarya-jnanete saba jagat misrita
aisvarya-sithila-preme nahi mora prita
SYNONYMS
 
aisvarya jnanete -- with knowledge of majesty; saba -- all; jagat -- the 
universe; misrita -- mixed; aisvarya-sithila -- weakened by majesty; 
preme -- in love; nahi -- there is not; mora -- My; prita -- pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[Lord Krsna thought:] "All the universe is filled with the conception of 
My majesty, but love weakened by that sense of majesty does not satisfy 
Me.
 
Adi 4.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
amare isvara mane, apanake hina
tara preme vasa ami na ha-i adhina
SYNONYMS
 
amare -- Me; isvara -- the Lord; mane -- regards; apanake -- himself; 
hina -- low; tara -- of him; preme -- by the love; vasa -- controlled; 
ami -- I; na ha-i -- am not; adhina -- subservient.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If one regards Me as the Supreme Lord and himself as a subordinate, I 
do not become subservient to his love, nor can it control Me.
 
Adi 4.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
amake ta' ye ye bhakta bhaje yei bhave
tare se se bhave bhaji, -- e mora svabhave
SYNONYMS
 
amake -- Me; ta' -- certainly; ye ye -- whatever; bhakta -- devotee; 
bhaje -- worships; yei -- which; bhave -- in the mood; tare -- him; se 
se -- that; bhave -- in the mood; bhaji -- I reciprocate; e -- this; 
mora -- My; svabhave -- in the nature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In whatever transcendental mellow My devotee worships Me, I reciprocate 
with him. That is My natural behavior.
 
PURPORT
 
The Lord, by His inherent nature, reveals Himself before His devotees 
according to their inherent devotional service. The Vrndavana pastimes 
demonstrated that although generally people worship God with reverence, 
the Lord is more pleased when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, 
personal friend or most dear fiance and renders service unto Him with 
such natural affection. The Lord becomes a subordinate object of love in 
such transcendental relationships. Such pure love of Godhead is 
unadulterated by any tinge of superfluous nondevotional desires and is 
not mixed with any sort of fruitive action or empiric philosophical 
speculation. It is pure and natural love of Godhead, spontaneously 
aroused in the absolute stage. This devotional service is executed in a 
favorable atmosphere freed from material affection.
 
Adi 4.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
ye yatha mam prapadyante
tams tathaiva bhajamy aham
mama vartmanuvartante
manusyah partha sarvasah
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- all who; yatha -- as; mam -- unto Me; prapadyante -- surrender; 
tan -- them; tatha -- so; eva -- certainly; bhajami -- reward; aham -- I;
 mama -- My; vartma -- path; anuvartante -- follow; manusyah -- all men; 
partha -- O son of Prtha; sarvasah -- in all respects.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘In whatever way My devotees surrender unto Me, I reward them 
accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha.'
 
PURPORT
 
In the Fourth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna affirms that 
formerly (some 120 million years before the Battle of Kuruksetra) He 
explained the mystic philosophy of the Gita to the sun-god. The message 
was received through the chain of disciplic succession, but in course of 
time, the chain being broken somehow or other, Lord Sri Krsna appeared 
again and taught Arjuna the truths of the Bhagavad-gita. At that time 
the Lord spoke this verse (Bg. 4.11) to His friend Arjuna.
 
Adi 4.21–22
 
TEXTS 21–22
 
TEXT
 
mora putra, mora sakha, mora prana-pati
ei-bhave yei more kare suddha-bhakti
apanake bada mane, amare sama-hina
sei bhave ha-i ami tahara adhina
SYNONYMS
 
mora -- my; putra -- son; mora -- my; sakha -- friend; mora -- my; prana-
pati -- lord of life; ei bhave -- in this way; yei -- those who; more -- 
unto Me; kare -- do; suddha-bhakti -- pure devotion; apanake -- himself; 
bada -- great; mane -- he regards; amare -- Me; sama -- equal; hina -- 
or lower; sei bhave -- in that way; ha-i -- am; ami -- I; tahara -- to 
him; adhina -- subordinate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If one cherishes pure loving devotion to Me, thinking of Me as his son, 
his friend or his beloved, regarding himself as great and considering Me 
his equal or inferior, I become subordinate to him.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Caitanya-caritamrta three kinds of devotional service are 
described -- namely, bhakti (ordinary devotional service), suddha-bhakti 
(pure devotional service) and viddha-bhakti (mixed devotional service).
 
When devotional service is executed with some material purpose, 
involving fruitive activities, mental speculations or mystic yoga, it is 
called mixed or adulterated devotional service. Besides bhakti-yoga, the 
Bhagavad-gita also describes karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga. 
Yoga means linking with the Supreme Lord, which is possible only through 
devotion. Fruitive activities ending in devotional service, 
philosophical speculation ending in devotional service, and the practice 
of mysticism ending in devotional service are known respectively as 
karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga. But such devotional service is 
adulterated by the three kinds of material activities.
 
For those grossly engaged in identifying the body as the self, pious 
activity, or karma-yoga, is recommended. For those who identify the mind 
with the self, philosophical speculation, or jnana-yoga, is recommended. 
But devotees standing on the spiritual platform have no need of such 
material conceptions of adulterated devotion. Adulterated devotional 
service does not directly aim for love of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. Therefore service performed strictly in conformity with the 
revealed scriptures is better than such viddha-bhakti because it is free 
from all kinds of material contamination. It is executed in Krsna 
consciousness, solely to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Those who are spontaneously devoted to the Lord and have no aims for 
material gain are called attracted devotees. They are spontaneously 
attracted to the service of the Lord, and they follow in the footsteps 
of self-realized souls. Their pure devotion (suddha-bhakti), manifested 
from pure love of Godhead, surpasses the regulative principles of the 
authoritative scriptures. Sometimes loving ecstasy transcends regulative 
principles; such ecstasy, however, is completely on the spiritual 
platform and cannot be imitated. The regulative principles help ordinary 
devotees rise to the stage of perfect love of Godhead. Pure love for 
Krsna is the perfection of pure devotion, and pure devotional service is 
identical with spontaneous devotional service.
 
Flawless execution of regulative principles is exhibited in the 
Vaikuntha planets. By strictly executing these principles one can be 
elevated to the Vaikuntha planets. But spontaneous pure loving service 
is found in Krsnaloka alone.
 
Adi 4.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
mayi bhaktir hi bhutanam
amrtatvaya kalpate
distya yad asin mat-sneho
bhavatinam mad-apanah
SYNONYMS
 
mayi -- to Me; bhaktih -- devotional service; hi -- certainly; bhutanam -
- of the living beings; amrtatvaya -- the eternal life; kalpate -- 
brings about; distya -- by good fortune; yat -- which; asit -- was; mat -
- for Me; snehah -- the affection; bhavatinam -- of all of you; mat -- 
of Me; apanah -- the obtaining.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Devotional service rendered to Me by the living beings revives their 
eternal life. O My dear damsels of Vraja, your affection for Me is your 
good fortune, for it is the only means by which you have obtained My 
favor.'
 
PURPORT
 
Pure devotional service is represented in the activities of the 
residents of Vrajabhumi (Vrndavana). During a solar eclipse, the Lord 
came from Dvaraka and met the inhabitants of Vrndavana at Samanta-
pancaka. The meeting was intensely painful for the damsels of Vrajabhumi 
because Lord Krsna had apparently left them to reside at Dvaraka. But 
the Lord obligingly acknowledged the pure devotional service of the 
damsels of Vraja by speaking this verse (SB 10.82.44).
 
Adi 4.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
mata more putra-bhave karena bandhana
atihina-jnane kare lalana palana
SYNONYMS
 
mata -- mother; more -- Me; putra-bhave -- in the position of a son; 
karena -- does; bandhana -- binding; ati-hina-jnane -- in thinking very 
poor; kare -- does; lalana -- nourishing; palana -- protecting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Mother sometimes binds Me as her son. She nourishes and protects Me, 
thinking Me utterly helpless.
 
Adi 4.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
sakha suddha-sakhye kare, skandhe arohana
tumi kon bada loka, -- tumi ami sama
SYNONYMS
 
sakha -- the friend; suddha-sakhye -- in pure friendship; kare -- does; 
skandhe -- on the shoulders; arohana -- mounting; tumi -- You; kon -- 
what; bada -- big; loka -- person; tumi -- You; ami -- I; sama -- the 
same.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My friends climb on My shoulders in pure friendship, saying, ‘What kind 
of big man are You? You and I are equal.'
 
Adi 4.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
priya yadi mana kari' karaye bhartsana
veda-stuti haite hare sei mora mana
SYNONYMS
 
priya -- the lover; yadi -- if; mana kari' -- sulking; karaye -- does; 
bhartsana -- rebuking; veda-stuti -- the Vedic prayers; haite -- from; 
hare -- takes away; sei -- that; mora -- My; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If My beloved consort reproaches Me in a sulky mood, that steals My 
mind from the reverent hymns of the Vedas.
 
PURPORT
 
According to the Upanisads, all living entities are dependent on the 
supreme living entity, the Personality of Godhead. As it is said (Katha 
Up. 2.2.13), nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam eko bahunam yo vidadhati 
kaman: one eternal living entity supports all the other eternal living 
entities. Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead maintains all the 
other living entities, they remain subordinate to the Lord, even when 
joined with Him in the reciprocation of loving affairs.
 
But in the course of exchanging transcendental love of the highest 
purity, sometimes the subordinate devotee tries to predominate over the 
predominator. One who lovingly engages with the Supreme Lord as if he 
were His mother or father sometimes supersedes the position of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, His fiancee or lover 
sometimes supersedes the position of the Lord. But such attempts are 
exhibitions of the highest love. Only out of pure love does the 
subordinate lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead chide Him. The 
Lord, enjoying this chiding, takes it very nicely. The exhibition of 
natural love makes such activities very enjoyable. In worship of the 
Supreme Lord with veneration there is no manifestation of such natural 
love because the devotee considers the Lord his superior.
 
Regulative principles in devotional service are meant for those who have 
not invoked their natural love of Godhead. When natural love arises, all 
regulative methods are surpassed, and pure love is exhibited between the 
Lord and the devotee. Although on such a platform of love the devotee 
sometimes appears to predominate over the Lord or transgress regulative 
principles, such dealings are far more advanced than ordinary dealings 
through regulative principles with awe and veneration. A devotee who is 
actually free from all designations due to complete attachment in love 
for the Supreme exhibits spontaneous love for Godhead, which is always 
superior to the devotion of regulative principles.
 
The informal language used between lover and beloved is indicative  of 
pure affection. When devotees worship their beloved as the most 
venerable object, spontaneous loving sentiments are observed to be 
lacking. A neophyte devotee who follows the Vedic instructions that 
regulate those who lack pure love of Godhead may superficially seem more 
exalted than a devotee in spontaneous love of Godhead. But in fact such 
spontaneous pure love is far superior to regulated devotional service. 
Such pure love of Godhead is always glorious in all respects, more so 
than reverential devotional service rendered by a less affectionate 
devotee.
 
Adi 4.28
 
TEXTS 27–28
 
TEXT
 
ei suddha-bhakta lana karimu avatara
kariba vividha-vidha adbhuta vihara
vaikunthadye nahi ye ye lilara pracara
se se lila kariba, yate mora camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; suddha-bhakta -- pure devotees; lana -- taking; karimu -- I 
shall make; avatara -- incarnation; kariba -- I shall do; vividha-vidha -
- various kinds; adbhuta -- wonderful; vihara -- pastimes; vaikuntha-
adye -- in the Vaikuntha planets, etc.; nahi -- not; ye ye -- whatever; 
lilara -- of the pastimes; pracara -- broadcasting; se se -- those; lila 
-- pastimes; kariba -- I shall perform; yate -- in which; mora -- My; 
camatkara -- wonder.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Taking these pure devotees with Me, I shall descend and sport in 
various wonderful ways, unknown even in Vaikuntha. I shall broadcast 
such pastimes by which even I am amazed.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Krsna in the form of Lord Caitanya educates His devotees to develop 
progressively to the stage of pure devotional service. Thus He appears 
periodically as a devotee to take part in various wonderful activities 
depicted in His sublime philosophy and teachings.
 
There are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and in all 
of them the Lord accepts the service rendered by His eternal devotees in 
a reverential mood. Therefore Lord Sri Krsna presents His most 
confidential pastimes as He enjoys them in His transcendental realm. 
Such pastimes are so attractive that they attract even the Lord, and 
thus He relishes them in the form of Lord Caitanya.
 
Adi 4.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
mo-visaye gopi-ganera upapati-bhave
yoga-maya karibeka apana-prabhave
SYNONYMS
 
mo-visaye -- on the subject of Me; gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; upapati -
- of a paramour; bhave -- in the position; yoga-maya -- yogamaya, Lord 
Krsna's internal potency; karibeka -- will make; apana -- her own; 
prabhave -- by the influence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The influence of yogamaya will inspire the gopis with the sentiment 
that I am their paramour.
 
PURPORT
 
Yogamaya is the name of the internal potency that makes the Lord forget 
Himself and become an object of love for His pure devotee in different 
transcendental mellows. This yogamaya potency creates a spiritual 
sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of 
Lord Krsna as their paramour. This sentiment is never to be compared to 
mundane illicit sexual love. It has nothing to do with sexual psychology,
 although the pure love of such devotees seems to be sexual. One should 
know for certain that nothing can exist in this cosmic manifestation 
that has no real counterpart in the spiritual field. All material 
manifestations are emanations of the Transcendence. The erotic 
principles of amorous love reflected in mixed material values are 
perverted reflections of the reality of spirit, but one cannot 
understand the reality unless one is sufficiently educated in the 
spiritual science.
 
Adi 4.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
amiha na jani taha, na jane gopi-gana
dunhara rupa-gune dunhara nitya hare mana
SYNONYMS
 
amiha -- I; na jani -- shall not know; taha -- that; na jane -- will not 
know; gopi-gana -- the gopis; dunhara -- of the two; rupa-gune -- the 
beauty and qualities; dunhara -- of the two; nitya -- always; hare -- 
carry away; mana -- the minds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Neither the gopis nor I shall notice this, for our minds will always be 
entranced by one another's beauty and qualities.
 
PURPORT
 
In the spiritual sky the Vaikuntha planets are predominated by Narayana. 
His devotees have the same features He does, and the exchange of 
devotion there is on the platform of reverence. But above all these 
Vaikuntha planets is Goloka, or Krsnaloka, where the original 
Personality of Godhead, Krsna, fully manifests His pleasure potency in 
free loving affairs. Since the devotees in the material world know 
almost nothing about these affairs, the Lord desires to show these 
affairs to them.
 
In Goloka Vrndavana there is an exchange of love known as parakiya-rasa. 
It is something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other 
than her husband. In the material world this sort of relationship is 
most abominable because it is a perverted reflection of the parakiya-
rasa in the spiritual world, where it is the highest kind of loving 
affair. Such feelings between the devotee and the Lord are presented by 
the influence of yogamaya. The Bhagavad-gita states that devotees of the 
highest grade are under the care of daiva-maya, or yogamaya: mahatmanas 
tu mam partha daivim prakrtim asritah (Bg. 9.13). Those who are actually 
great souls (mahatmas) are fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, always 
engaged in the service of the Lord. They are under the care of daivi-
prakrti, or yogamaya. Yogamaya creates a situation in which the devotee 
is prepared to transgress all regulative principles simply to love Krsna.
 A devotee naturally does not like to transgress the laws of reverence 
for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but by the influence of yogamaya 
he is prepared to do anything to love the Supreme Lord better.
 
Those under the spell of the material energy cannot at all appreciate 
the activities of yogamaya, for a conditioned soul can hardly understand 
the pure reciprocation between the Lord and His devotee. But by 
executing devotional service under the regulative principles, one can 
become very highly elevated and then begin to appreciate the dealings of 
pure love under the management of yogamaya.
 
In the spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamaya potency, both 
Lord Sri Krsna and the damsels of Vraja forget themselves in spiritual 
rapture. By the influence of such forgetfulness, the attractive beauty 
of the gopis plays a prominent part in the transcendental satisfaction 
of the Lord, who has nothing to do with mundane sex. Because spiritual 
love of Godhead is above everything mundane, the gopis superficially 
seem to transgress the codes of mundane morality. This perpetually 
puzzles mundane moralists. Therefore yogamaya acts to cover the Lord and 
His pastimes from the eyes of mundaners, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-
gita (7.25), where the Lord says that He reserves the right of not being 
exposed to everyone.
 
The acts of yogamaya make it possible for the Lord and the gopis, in 
loving ecstasy, to sometimes meet and sometimes separate. These 
transcendental loving affairs of the Lord are unimaginable to 
empiricists involved in the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. 
Therefore the Lord Himself appears before the mundaners to bestow upon 
them the highest form of spiritual realization and also personally 
relish its essence. The Lord is so merciful that He Himself descends to 
take the fallen souls back home to the kingdom of Godhead, where the 
erotic principles of Godhead are eternally relished in their real form, 
distinct from the perverted sexual love so much adored and indulged in 
by the fallen souls in their diseased condition. The reason the Lord 
displays the rasa-lila is essentially to induce all the fallen souls to 
give up their diseased morality and religiosity, and to attract them to 
the kingdom of God to enjoy the reality. A person who actually 
understands what the rasa-lila is will certainly hate to indulge in 
mundane sex life. For the realized soul, hearing the Lord's rasa-lila 
through the proper channel will result in complete abstinence from 
material sexual pleasure.
 
Adi 4.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
dharma chadi' rage dunhe karaye milana
kabhu mile, kabhu na mile, -- daivera ghatana
SYNONYMS
 
dharma chadi' -- giving up religious customs; rage -- in love; dunhe -- 
both; karaye -- do; milana -- meeting; kabhu -- sometimes; mile -- they 
meet; kabhu -- sometimes; na mile -- they do not meet; daivera -- of 
destiny; ghatana -- the happening.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Pure attachment will unite us even at the expense of moral and 
religious duties [dharma]. Destiny will sometimes bring us together and 
sometimes separate us.
 
PURPORT
 
The gopis came out to meet Krsna in the dead of night when they heard 
the sound of His flute. Srila Rupa Gosvami has accordingly composed a 
nice verse (see Adi 5.224) that describes the beautiful boy called 
Govinda standing by the bank of the Yamuna with His flute to His lips in 
the shining moonlight. Those who want to enjoy life in the materialistic 
way of society, friendship and love should not go to the Yamuna to see 
the form of Govinda. The sound of Lord Krsna's flute is so sweet that it 
has made the gopis forget all about their relationships with their 
kinsmen and flee to Krsna in the dead of night.
 
By leaving home in that way, the gopis transgressed the Vedic 
regulations of household life. This indicates that when natural feelings 
of love for Krsna become fully manifest, a devotee can neglect 
conventional social rules and regulations. In the material world we are 
situated in designative positions only, but pure devotional service 
begins when one is freed from all designations. When love for Krsna is 
awakened, the designative positions are overcome.
 
The spontaneous attraction of Sri Krsna for His dearest parts and 
parcels generates an enthusiasm that obliges Sri Krsna and the gopis to 
meet together. To celebrate this transcendental enthusiasm, there is 
need of a sentiment of separation between the lover and beloved. In the 
condition of material tribulation, no one wants the pangs of separation. 
But in the transcendental form, the very same separation, being absolute 
in its nature, strengthens the ties of love and enhances the desire of 
the lover and beloved to meet. The period of separation, evaluated 
transcendentally, is more relishable than the actual meeting, which 
lacks the feelings of increasing anticipation because the lover and 
beloved are both present.
 
Adi 4.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
ei saba rasa-niryasa kariba asvada
ei dvare kariba saba bhaktere prasada
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; saba -- all; rasa-niryasa -- essence of mellows; kariba -- 
I shall do; asvada -- tasting; ei dvare -- by this; kariba -- I shall do;
 saba -- all; bhaktere -- to the devotees; prasada -- favor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall taste the essence of all these rasas, and in this way I shall 
favor all the devotees.
 
Adi 4.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
vrajera nirmala raga suni' bhakta-gana
raga-marge bhaje yena chadi' dharma-karma
SYNONYMS
 
vrajera -- of Vraja; nirmala -- spotless; raga -- love; suni' -- hearing;
 bhakta-gana -- the devotees; raga-marge -- on the path of spontaneous 
love; bhaje -- they worship; yena -- so that; chadi' -- giving up; 
dharma -- religiosity; karma -- fruitive activity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Then, by hearing about the pure love of the residents of Vraja, 
devotees will worship Me on the path of spontaneous love, abandoning all 
rituals of religiosity and fruitive activity."
 
PURPORT
 
Many realized souls, such as Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and King 
Kulasekhara, have recommended with great emphasis that one develop this 
spontaneous love of Godhead, even at the risk of transgressing all the 
traditional codes of morality and religiosity. Sri Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami, one of the six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, has written in his 
prayers called the Manah-siksa that one should simply worship Radha and 
Krsna with all attention. Na dharmam nadharmam sruti-gana-niruktam kila 
kuru: one should not be much interested in performing Vedic rituals or 
simply following rules and regulations.
 
King Kulasekhara has written similarly, in his book Mukunda-mala-stotra (
5):
 
nastha dharme na vasu-nicaye naiva kamopabhoge
yad bhavyam tad bhavatu bhagavan purva-karmanurupam
etat prarthyam mama bahu-matam janma-janmantare 'pi
tvat-padambho-ruha-yuga-gata niscala bhaktir astu
 
"I have no attraction for performing religious rituals or holding any 
earthly kingdom. I do not care for sense enjoyments; let them appear and 
disappear in accordance with my previous deeds. My only desire is to be 
fixed in devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord, even though I 
may continue to take birth here life after life."
 
Adi 4.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
anugrahaya bhaktanam
manusam deham asritah
bhajate tadrsih krida
yah srutva tat-paro bhavet
SYNONYMS
 
anugrahaya -- for showing favor; bhaktanam -- to the devotees; manusam --
 humanlike; deham -- body; asritah -- accepting; bhajate -- He enjoys; 
tadrsih -- such; kridah -- pastimes; yah -- which; srutva -- having 
heard; tat-parah -- fully intent upon Him; bhavet -- one must become.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna manifests His eternal humanlike form and performs His pastimes to 
show mercy to the devotees. Having heard such pastimes, one should 
engage in service to Him."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.36). The Supreme Personality 
of Godhead has innumerable expansions of His transcendental form who 
eternally exist in the spiritual world. This material world is only a 
perverted reflection of the spiritual world, where everything is 
manifested without inebriety. There everything is in its original 
existence, free from the domination of time. Time cannot deteriorate or 
interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different 
manifestations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are the recipients 
of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional 
spiritual positions. In the spiritual world all existence is 
unadulterated goodness. The goodness found in the material world is 
contaminated by the modes of passion and ignorance.
 
The saying that the human form of life is the best position for 
devotional service has its special significance because only in this 
form can a living entity revive his eternal relationship with the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. The human form is considered the highest 
state in the cycle of the species of life in the material world. If one 
takes advantage of this highest kind of material form, one can regain 
his position of devotional service to the Lord.
 
Incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead appear in all the 
species of life, although this is inconceivable to the human brain. The 
Lord's pastimes are differentiated according to the appreciating 
capacity of the different types of bodies of the living entities. The 
Supreme Lord bestows the most merciful benediction upon human society 
when He appears in His human form. It is then that humanity gets the 
opportunity to engage in different kinds of eternal service to the Lord.
 
Special natural appreciation of the descriptions of a particular pastime 
of Godhead indicates the constitutional position of a living entity. 
Adoration, servitorship, friendship, parental affection and conjugal 
love are the five primary relationships with Krsna. The highest 
perfectional stage of the conjugal relationship, enriched by many 
sentiments, gives the maximum relishable mellow to the devotee.
 
The Lord appears in different incarnations -- as a fish, tortoise and 
boar, as Parasurama, Lord Rama, Buddha and so on -- to reciprocate the 
different appreciations of living entities in different stages of 
evolution. The conjugal relationship of amorous love called parakiya-
rasa is the unparalleled perfection of love exhibited by Lord Krsna and 
His devotees.
 
A class of so-called devotees known as sahajiyas try to imitate the Lord'
s pastimes, although they have no understanding of the amorous love in 
His expansions of pleasure potency. Their superficial imitation can 
create havoc on the path for the advancement of one's spiritual 
relationship with the Lord. Material sexual indulgence can never be 
equated with spiritual love, which is in unadulterated goodness. The 
activities of the sahajiyas simply lower one deeper into the material 
contamination of the senses and mind. Krsna's transcendental pastimes 
display eternal servitorship to Adhoksaja, the Supreme Lord, who is 
beyond all conception through material senses. Materialistic conditioned 
souls do not understand the transcendental exchanges of love, but they 
like to indulge in sense gratification in the name of devotional service.
 The activities of the Supreme Lord can never be understood by 
irresponsible persons who think the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be 
ordinary affairs. The rasa dance is arranged by Krsna's internal potency 
yogamaya, and it is beyond the grasp of the materially affected person. 
Trying to throw mud into transcendence with their perversity, the 
sahajiyas misinterpret the sayings tat-paratvena nirmalam [Cc. Madhya 19.
170] and tat-paro bhavet. By misinterpreting tadrsih kridah, they want 
to indulge in sex while pretending to imitate Lord Krsna. But one must 
actually understand the imports of the words through the intelligence of 
the authorized gosvamis. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, in his prayers to 
the Gosvamis, has explained his inability to understand such spiritual 
affairs:
 
rupa-raghunatha-pade ha-ibe akuti
kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti
 
"When I shall be eager to understand the literature given by the 
Gosvamis, then I shall be able to understand the transcendental love 
affairs of Radha and Krsna." In other words, unless one is trained under 
the disciplic succession of the Gosvamis, one cannot understand Radha 
and Krsna. The conditioned souls are naturally averse to understanding 
the spiritual existence of the Lord, and if they try to know the 
transcendental nature of the Lord's pastimes while they remain absorbed 
in materialism, they are sure to blunder like the sahajiyas.
 
Adi 4.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
‘bhavet' kriya vidhilin, sei iha kaya
kartavya avasya ei, anyatha pratyavaya
SYNONYMS
 
bhavet -- bhavet; kriya -- the verb; vidhi-lin -- an injunction of the 
imperative mood; sei -- that; iha -- here; kaya -- says; kartavya -- to 
be done; avasya -- certainly; ei -- this; anyatha -- otherwise; 
pratyavaya -- detriment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Here the use of the verb "bhavet," which is in the imperative mood, 
tells us that this certainly must be done. Noncompliance would be 
abandonment of duty.
 
PURPORT
 
This imperative is applicable to pure devotees. Neophytes will be able 
to understand these affairs only after being elevated by regulated 
devotional service under the expert guidance of the spiritual master. 
Then they too will be competent to hear of the love affairs of Radha 
and Krsna.
 
As long as one is in material, conditioned life, strict discipline is 
required in the matter of moral and immoral activities. The absolute 
world is transcendental and free from such distinctions because there 
inebriety is not possible. But in this material world a sexual appetite 
necessitates distinction between moral and immoral conduct. There are no 
sexual activities in the spiritual world. The transactions between lover 
and beloved in the spiritual world are pure transcendental love and 
unadulterated bliss.
 
One who has not been attracted by the transcendental beauty of rasa will 
certainly be dragged down into material attraction, thus to act in 
material contamination and progress to the darkest region of hellish 
life. But by understanding the conjugal love of Radha and Krsna one is 
freed from the grip of attraction to material so-called love between man 
and woman. Similarly, one who understands the pure parental love of 
Nanda and Yasoda for Krsna will be saved from being dragged into 
material parental affection. If one accepts Krsna as the supreme friend, 
the attraction of material friendship will be finished for him, and he 
will not be dismayed by so-called friendship with mundane wranglers. If 
he is attracted by servitorship to Krsna, he will no longer have to 
serve the material body in the degraded status of material existence, 
with the false hope of becoming master in the future. Similarly, one who 
sees the greatness of Krsna in neutrality will certainly never again 
seek the so-called relief of impersonalist or voidist philosophy. If one 
is not attracted by the transcendental nature of Krsna, one is sure to 
be attracted to material enjoyment, thus to become implicated in the 
clinging network of virtuous and sinful activities and to continue 
material existence by transmigrating from one material body to another. 
Only in Krsna consciousness can one achieve the highest perfection of 
life.
 
Adi 4.36–37
 
TEXTS 36–37
 
TEXT
 
ei vancha yaiche krsna-prakatya-karana
asura-samhara -- anusanga prayojana
ei mata caitanya-krsna purna bhagavan
yuga-dharma-pravartana nahe tanra kama
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; vancha -- desire; yaiche -- just as; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; 
prakatya -- for the manifestation; karana -- reason; asura-samhara -- 
the killing of demons; anusanga -- secondary; prayojana -- reason; ei 
mata -- like this; caitanya -- as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna -- 
Lord Krsna; purna -- full; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; yuga-dharma -- the religion of the age; pravartana -- 
initiating; nahe -- is not; tanra -- of Him; kama -- the desire.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just as these desires are the fundamental reason for Krsna's appearance 
whereas destroying the demons is only an incidental necessity, so for 
Sri Krsna Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, promulgating the 
dharma of the age is incidental.
 
Adi 4.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
kona karane yabe haila avatare mana
yuga-dharma-kala haila se kale milana
SYNONYMS
 
kona karane -- by some reason; yabe -- when; haila -- there was; avatare 
-- in incarnation; mana -- inclination; yuga-dharma -- for the religion 
of the age; kala -- the time; haila -- there was; se kale -- at that 
time; milana -- conjunction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord desired to appear for another reason, the time for 
promulgating the religion of the age also arose.
 
Adi 4.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
dui hetu avatari' lana bhakta-gana
apane asvade prema-nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
dui -- two; hetu -- reasons; avatari' -- incarnating; lana -- taking; 
bhakta-gana -- the devotees; apane -- Himself; asvade -- tastes; prema --
 love of God; nama-sankirtana -- and congregational chanting of the holy 
name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus with two intentions the Lord appeared with His devotees and tasted 
the nectar of prema with the congregational chanting of the holy name.
 
Adi 4.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
sei dvare acandale kirtana sancare
nama-prema-mala ganthi' paraila samsare
SYNONYMS
 
sei dvare -- by that; a-candale -- even among the candalas; kirtana -- 
the chanting of the holy names; sancare -- He infuses; nama -- of the 
holy names; prema -- and of love of God; mala -- a garland; ganthi' -- 
stringing together; paraila -- He put it on; samsare -- the whole 
material world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus He spread kirtana even among the untouchables. He wove a wreath of 
the holy name and prema, with which He garlanded the entire material 
world.
 
Adi 4.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bhakta-bhava kari' angikara
apani acari' bhakti karila pracara
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- like this; bhakta-bhava -- the position of a devotee; kari' --
 making; angikara -- acceptance; apani -- Himself; acari' -- practicing; 
bhakti -- devotional service; karila -- did; pracara -- propagation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, assuming the sentiment of a devotee, He preached devotional 
service while practicing it Himself.
 
PURPORT
 
When Rupa Gosvami met Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Prayaga (Allahabad)
, he offered his respectful obeisances by submitting that Lord Caitanya 
was more magnanimous than any other avatara of Krsna because He was 
distributing love of Krsna. His mission was to enhance love of Godhead. 
In the human form of life the highest achievement is to attain the 
platform of love of Godhead. Lord Caitanya did not invent a system of 
religion, as people sometimes assume. Religious systems are meant to 
show the existence of God, who is then generally approached as the 
cosmic order-supplier. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental 
mission is to distribute love of Godhead to everyone. Anyone who accepts 
God as the Supreme can take to the process of chanting Hare Krsna and 
become a lover of God. Therefore Lord Caitanya is the most magnanimous. 
This munificent broadcasting of devotional service is possible only for 
Krsna Himself. Therefore Lord Caitanya is Krsna.
 
In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna has taught the philosophy of surrender to the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who has surrendered to the Supreme 
can make further progress by learning to love Him. Therefore the Krsna 
consciousness movement propagated by Lord Caitanya is especially meant 
for those who are cognizant of the presence of the Supreme Godhead, the 
ultimate controller of everything. His mission is to teach people how to 
dovetail themselves into engagements of transcendental loving service. 
He is Krsna teaching His own service from the position of a devotee. The 
Lord's acceptance of the role of a devotee in the eternal form of Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is another of the Lord's wonderful features. A 
conditioned soul cannot reach the absolute Personality of Godhead by his 
imperfect endeavor, and therefore it is wonderful that Lord Sri Krsna, 
in the form of Lord Gauranga, has made it easy for everyone to approach 
Him.
 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has described Lord Caitanya as Krsna Himself 
with the attitude of Radharani, or a combination of Radha and Krsna. The 
intention of Lord Caitanya is to taste Krsna's sweetness in 
transcendental love. He does not care to think of Himself as Krsna, 
because He wants the position of Radharani. We should remember this. A 
class of so-called devotees called the nadiya-nagaris or gaura-nagaris 
pretend that they have the sentiment of gopis toward Lord Caitanya, but 
they do not realize that He placed Himself not as the enjoyer, Krsna, 
but as the enjoyed, the devotee of Krsna. The concoctions of 
unauthorized persons pretending to be bona fide have not been accepted 
by Lord Caitanya. Presentations such as those of the gaura-nagaris are 
only disturbances to the sincere execution of the mission of Lord 
Caitanya. Lord Caitanya is undoubtedly Krsna Himself, and He is always 
nondifferent from Srimati Radharani. But the emotion technically called 
vipralambha-bhava, which the Lord adopted for confidential reasons, 
should not be disturbed in the name of service. A mundaner should not 
unnecessarily intrude into affairs of transcendence and thereby 
displease the Lord. One must always be on guard against this sort of 
devotional anomaly. A devotee is not meant to create disturbances to 
Krsna. As Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained, devotional service is 
anukulyena, or favorable to Krsna. Acting unfavorably toward Krsna is 
not devotion. Kamsa was the enemy of Krsna. He always thought of Krsna, 
but he thought of Him as an enemy. One should always avoid such 
unfavorable so-called service.
 
Lord Caitanya has accepted the role of Radharani, and we should support 
that position, as Svarupa Damodara did in the Gambhira (the room where 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed in Puri). He always reminded Lord 
Caitanya of Radha's feelings of separation as they are described in 
Srimad-Bhagavatam, and Lord Caitanya appreciated his assistance. But the 
gaura-nagaris, who place Lord Caitanya in the position of enjoyer and 
themselves as His enjoyed, are not approved by Lord Caitanya or by Lord 
Caitanya's followers. Instead of being blessed, the foolish imitators 
are left completely apart. Their concoctions are against the principles 
of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The doctrine of transcendental 
enjoyment by Krsna cannot be mixed up with the doctrine of 
transcendental feeling of separation from Krsna in the role of Radharani.
 
Adi 4.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
dasya, sakhya, vatsalya, ara ye srngara
cari prema, catur-vidha bhakta-i adhara
SYNONYMS
 
dasya -- servitude; sakhya -- friendship; vatsalya -- parental affection;
 ara -- and; ye -- that; srngara -- conjugal love; cari -- four types; 
prema -- love of God; catuh-vidha -- four kinds; bhakta-i -- devotees; 
adhara -- the containers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Four kinds of devotees are the receptacles of the four kinds of mellows 
in love of God, namely servitude, friendship, parental affection and 
conjugal love.
 
Adi 4.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
nija nija bhava sabe srestha kari' mane
nija-bhave kare krsna-sukha asvadane
SYNONYMS
 
nija nija -- each his own; bhava -- mood; sabe -- all; srestha kari' -- 
making the best; mane -- accepts; nija-bhave -- in his own mood; kare -- 
does; krsna-sukha -- happiness with Lord Krsna; asvadane -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Each kind of devotee feels that his sentiment is the most excellent, and 
thus in that mood he tastes great happiness with Lord Krsna.
 
Adi 4.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
tatastha ha-iya mane vicara yadi kari
saba rasa haite srngare adhika madhuri
SYNONYMS
 
tata-stha ha-iya -- becoming impartial; mane -- in the mind; vicara -- 
consideration; yadi -- if; kari -- doing; saba rasa -- all the mellows; 
haite -- than; srngare -- in conjugal love; adhika -- greater; madhuri --
 sweetness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
But if we compare the sentiments in an impartial mood, we find that the 
conjugal sentiment is superior to all others in sweetness.
 
PURPORT
 
No one is higher or lower than anyone else in transcendental 
relationships with the Lord, for in the absolute realm everything is 
equal. But although these relationships are absolute, there are also 
transcendental differences between them. Thus the transcendental 
relationship of conjugal love is considered the highest perfection.
 
Adi 4.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
yathottaram asau svada-
visesollasamayy api
ratir vasanaya svadvi
bhasate kapi kasyacit
SYNONYMS
 
yatha-uttaram -- one after another; asau -- that; svada-visesa -- of 
particular tastes; ullasa-mayi -- consisting of the increase; api -- 
although; ratih -- love; vasanaya -- by the different desire; svadvi -- 
sweet; bhasate -- exists; ka api -- any; kasyacit -- of someone (the 
devotee).
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Increasing love is experienced in various tastes, one above another. 
But that love which has the highest taste in the gradual succession of 
desire manifests itself in the form of conjugal love."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.38)
.
 
Adi 4.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
ataeva madhura rasa kahi tara nama
svakiya-parakiya-bhave dvi-vidha samsthana
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; madhura -- sweet; rasa -- mellow; kahi -- I say; 
tara -- of that; nama -- the name; svakiya -- svakiya (own); parakiya -- 
and named parakiya (another's); bhave -- in the moods; dvi-vidha -- two 
types; samsthana -- positions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore I call it madhura-rasa. It has two further divisions, namely 
wedded and unwedded love.
 
Adi 4.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
parakiya-bhave ati rasera ullasa
vraja vina ihara anyatra nahi vasa
SYNONYMS
 
parakiya-bhave -- in the mood of parakiya, or conjugal relations outside 
of marriage; ati -- very great; rasera -- of mellow; ullasa -- increase; 
vraja vina -- except for Vraja; ihara -- of this; anyatra -- anywhere 
else; nahi -- there is not; vasa -- residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is a great increase of mellow in the unwedded conjugal mood. Such 
love is found nowhere but in Vraja.
 
Adi 4.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
vraja-vadhu-ganera ei bhava niravadhi
tara madhye sri-radhaya bhavera avadhi
SYNONYMS
 
vraja-vadhu-ganera -- of the young wives of Vraja; ei -- this; bhava -- 
mood; niravadhi -- unbounded; tara madhye -- among them; sri-radhaya -- 
in Srimati Radharani; bhavera -- of the mood; avadhi -- the highest 
limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This mood is unbounded in the damsels of Vraja, but among them it finds 
its perfection in Sri Radha.
 
Adi 4.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
praudha nirmala-bhava prema sarvottama
krsnera madhurya-rasa-asvada-karana
SYNONYMS
 
praudha -- matured; nirmala-bhava -- pure condition; prema -- love; 
sarva-uttama -- best of all; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; madhurya-rasa -- 
of the mellow of the conjugal relationship; asvada -- of the tasting; 
karana -- the cause.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Her pure, mature love surpasses that of all others. Her love is the 
cause of Lord Krsna's tasting the sweetness of the conjugal relationship.
 
Adi 4.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
ataeva sei bhava angikara kari'
sadhilena nija vancha gauranga-sri-hari
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; sei bhava -- that mood; angikara kari' -- accepting;
 sadhilena -- fulfilled; nija -- His own; vancha -- desire; gauranga -- 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-hari -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore Lord Gauranga, who is Sri Hari Himself, accepted the 
sentiments of Radha and thus fulfilled His own desires.
 
PURPORT
 
Of the four kinds of reciprocation of loving service -- dasya, sakhya, 
vatsalya and madhurya -- madhurya is considered the fullest. But the 
conjugal relationship is further divided into two varieties, namely 
svakiya and parakiya. Svakiya is the relationship with Krsna as a 
formally married husband, and parakiya is the relationship with Krsna as 
a paramour. Expert analysts have decided that the transcendental ecstasy 
of the parakiya mellow is better because it is more enthusiastic. This 
phase of conjugal love is found in those who have surrendered to the 
Lord in intense love, knowing well that such illicit love with a 
paramour is not morally approved in society. The risks involved in such 
love of Godhead make this emotion superior to the relationship in which 
such risk is not involved. The validity of such risk, however, is 
possible only in the transcendental realm. Svakiya and parakiya conjugal 
love of Godhead have no existence in the material world, and parakiya is 
not exhibited anywhere in Vaikuntha, but only in the portion of Goloka 
Vrndavana known as Vraja.
 
Some devotees think that Krsna is eternally the enjoyer in Goloka 
Vrndavana but only sometimes comes to the platform of Vraja to enjoy 
parakiya-rasa. The six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, however, have explained 
that Krsna's pastimes in Vraja are eternal, like His other activities in 
Goloka Vrndavana. Vraja is a confidential part of Goloka Vrndavana. 
Krsna exhibited His Vraja pastimes on the surface of this world, and 
similar pastimes are eternally exhibited in Vraja in Goloka Vrndavana, 
where parakiya-rasa is ever existent.
 
In the Third Chapter of this epic, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has 
explicitly accepted the fact that Krsna appears in this material world 
at the end of the Dvapara age of the twenty-eighth catur-yuga of 
Vaivasvata Manu and brings with Him His Vrajadhama, which is the eternal 
abode of His highest pastimes. As the Lord appears by His own internal 
potency, so He also brings all His paraphernalia by the same internal 
potency, without extraneous help. It is further stated here in the 
Caitanya-caritamrta that the parakiya sentiment exists only in that 
transcendental realm and nowhere else. This highest form of ecstasy can 
exist only in the most confidential part of the transcendental world, 
but by the causeless mercy of the Lord we can have a peep into that 
invisible Vraja.
 
The transcendental mellow relished by the gopis in Vraja is 
superexcellently featured in Srimati Radharani. Mature assimilation of 
the transcendental humor of conjugal love is represented by Srimati 
Radharani, whose feelings are incomprehensible even to the Lord Himself. 
The intensity of Her loving service is the highest form of ecstasy. No 
one can surpass Srimati Radharani in relishing the qualities of the Lord 
through this supreme transcendental mellow. Therefore the Lord Himself 
agreed to assume the position of Radharani in the form of Lord Sri 
Gauranga. He then relished the highest position of parakiya-rasa, as 
exhibited in the transcendental abode of Vraja.
 
Adi 4.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
suresanam durgam gatir atisayenopanisadam
muninam sarva-svam pranata-patalinam madhurima
viniryasah premno nikhila-pasu-palambuja-drsam
sa caitanyah kim me punar api drsor yasyati padam
SYNONYMS
 
sura-isanam -- of the kings of the demigods; durgam -- fortress; gatih --
 the goal; atisayena -- eminently; upanisadam -- of the Upanisads; 
muninam -- of the sages; sarva-svam -- the be-all and end-all; pranata-
patalinam -- of the groups of the devotees; madhurima -- the sweetness; 
viniryasah -- the essence; premnah -- of love; nikhila -- all; pasu-pala 
-- of the cowherd women; ambuja-drsam -- lotus-eyed; sah -- He; 
caitanyah -- Lord Caitanya; kim -- what; me -- my; punah -- again; api --
 certainly; drsoh -- of the two eyes; yasyati -- will come; padam -- to 
the abode.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Caitanya is the shelter of the demigods, the goal of the Upanisads,
 the be-all and end-all of the great sages, the beautiful shelter of His 
devotees, and the essence of the love of the lotus-eyed gopis. Will He 
again be the object of my vision?"
 
Adi 4.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
aparam kasyapi pranayi-jana-vrndasya kutuki
rasa-stomam hrtva madhuram upabhoktum kam api yah
rucam svam avavre dyutim iha tadiyam prakatayan
sa devas caitanyakrtir atitaram nah krpayatu
SYNONYMS
 
aparam -- boundless; kasya api -- of someone; pranayi-jana-vrndasya -- 
of the multitude of lovers; kutuki -- one who is curious; rasa-stomam -- 
the group of mellows; hrtva -- stealing; madhuram -- sweet; upabhoktum --
 to enjoy; kam api -- some; yah -- who; rucam -- luster; svam -- own; 
avavre -- covered; dyutim -- luster; iha -- here; tadiyam -- related to 
Him; prakatayan -- manifesting; sah -- He; devah -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; caitanya-akrtih -- having the form of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; atitaram -- greatly; nah -- unto us; krpayatu -- 
may He show His mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Krsna desired to taste the limitless nectarean mellows of the love 
of one of His multitude of loving damsels [Sri Radha], and so He has 
assumed the form of Lord Caitanya. He has tasted that love while hiding 
His own dark complexion with Her effulgent yellow color. May that Lord 
Caitanya confer upon us His grace."
 
PURPORT
 
Texts 51 and 52 are, respectively, Prathama Sri Caitanyastaka 2 and 
Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 3, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
bhava-grahanera hetu kaila dharma-sthapana
tara mukhya hetu kahi, suna sarva-jana
SYNONYMS
 
bhava-grahanera -- of accepting the mood; hetu -- the reason; kaila -- 
did; dharma -- religion; sthapana -- establishing; tara -- of that; 
mukhya -- principal; hetu -- reason; kahi -- I say; suna -- please hear; 
sarva-jana -- everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To accept ecstatic love is the main reason He appeared and reestablished 
the religious system for this age. I shall now explain that reason. 
Everyone please listen.
 
Adi 4.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
mula hetu age slokera kaila abhasa
ebe kahi sei slokera artha prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
mula hetu -- the root cause; age -- in the beginning; slokera -- of the 
verse; kaila -- gave; abhasa -- hint; ebe -- now; kahi -- I shall speak; 
sei -- that; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- meaning; prakasa -- 
manifestation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having first given hints about the verse describing the principal reason 
why the Lord appeared, now I shall manifest its full meaning.
 
Adi 4.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
radha krsna-pranaya-vikrtir hladini saktir asmad
ekatmanav api bhuvi pura deha-bhedam gatau tau
caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-dvayam caikyam aptam
radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalitam naumi krsna-svarupam
SYNONYMS
 
radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; pranaya -- of love; 
vikrtih -- the transformation; hladini saktih -- pleasure potency; asmat 
-- from this; eka-atmanau -- both the same in identity; api -- although; 
bhuvi -- on earth; pura -- from beginningless time; deha-bhedam -- 
separate forms; gatau -- obtained; tau -- these two; caitanya-akhyam -- 
known as Sri Caitanya; prakatam -- manifest; adhuna -- now; tat-dvayam --
 the two of Them; ca -- and; aikyam -- unity; aptam -- obtained; radha --
 of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- mood; dyuti -- the luster; suvalitam -- 
who is adorned with; naumi -- I offer my obeisances; krsna-svarupam -- 
to Him who is identical with Sri Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The loving affairs of Sri Radha and Krsna are transcendental 
manifestations of the Lord's internal pleasure-giving potency. Although 
Radha and Krsna are one in Their identity, They separated 
Themselves eternally. Now these two transcendental identities have again 
united, in the form of Sri Krsna Caitanya. I bow down to Him, who has 
manifested Himself with the sentiment and complexion of Srimati 
Radharani although He is Krsna Himself."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from the diary of Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. It 
appears as the fifth of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-
caritamrta.
 
Adi 4.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
radha-krsna eka atma, dui deha dhari'
anyonye vilase rasa asvadana kari'
SYNONYMS
 
radha-krsna -- Radha and Krsna; eka -- one; atma -- self; dui -- two; 
deha -- bodies; dhari' -- assuming; anyonye -- one another; vilase -- 
They enjoy; rasa -- the mellows of love; asvadana kari' -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Radha and Krsna are one and the same, but They have assumed two bodies. 
Thus They enjoy each other, tasting the mellows of love.
 
PURPORT
 
The two transcendentalists Radha and Krsna are a puzzle to materialists. 
The above description of Radha and Krsna from the diary of Srila Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami is a condensed explanation, but one needs great 
spiritual insight to understand the mystery of these two personalities. 
One is enjoying in two. Sri Krsna is the potent factor, and Srimati 
Radharani is the internal potency. According to Vedanta philosophy, 
there is no difference between the potent and the potency; they are 
identical. We cannot differentiate between one and the other, any more 
than we can separate fire from heat.
 
Everything in the Absolute is inconceivable in relative existence. 
Therefore in relative cognizance it is very difficult to assimilate this 
truth of the oneness between the potent and the potency. The philosophy 
of inconceivable oneness and difference propounded by Lord Caitanya is 
the only source of understanding for such intricacies of transcendence.
 
In fact, Radharani is the internal potency of Sri Krsna, and She 
eternally intensifies the pleasure of Sri Krsna. Impersonalists cannot 
understand this without the help of a maha-bhagavata devotee. The very 
name "Radha" suggests that Srimati Radharani is eternally the topmost 
mistress of the comforts of Sri Krsna. As such, She is the medium 
transmitting the living entities' service to Sri Krsna. Devotees in 
Vrndavana therefore seek the mercy of Srimati Radharani in order to be 
recognized as loving servitors of Sri Krsna.
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally approaches the fallen conditioned 
souls of the iron age to deliver the highest principle of transcendental 
relationships with the Lord. The activities of Lord Caitanya are 
primarily in the role of the pleasure-giving portion of His internal 
potency.
 
The absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, is the omnipotent form 
of transcendental existence, knowledge and bliss in full. His internal 
potency is exhibited first as sat, or existence -- or, in other words, 
as the portion that expands the existence function of the Lord. When the 
same potency displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit, which 
expands the transcendental forms of the Lord. Finally, when the same 
potency plays as a pleasure-giving medium it is known as hladini, or the 
transcendental blissful potency. Thus the Lord manifests His internal 
potency in three transcendental divisions.
 
Adi 4.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
sei dui eka ebe caitanya gosani
rasa asvadite donhe haila eka-thani
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- these; dui -- two; eka -- one; ebe -- now; caitanya gosani -- 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rasa -- mellow; asvadite -- to taste; donhe -- 
the two; haila -- have become; eka-thani -- one body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Now, to enjoy rasa, They have appeared in one body as Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 4.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
ithi lagi' age kari tara vivarana
yaha haite haya gaurera mahima-kathana
SYNONYMS
 
ithi lagi' -- for this; age -- first; kari -- I shall do; tara -- of 
that; vivarana -- description; yaha haite -- from which; haya -- there 
is; gaurera -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mahima -- the glory; kathana 
-- relating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore I shall first delineate the position of Radha and Krsna. From 
that description the glory of Lord Caitanya will be known.
 
Adi 4.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
radhika hayena krsnera pranaya-vikara
svarupa-sakti -- ‘hladini' nama yanhara
SYNONYMS
 
radhika -- Srimati Radharani; hayena -- is; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; 
pranaya-vikara -- transformation of love; svarupa-sakti -- personal 
energy; hladini -- hladini; nama -- name; yanhara -- whose.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srimati Radhika is the transformation of Krsna's love. She is His 
internal energy called hladini.
 
Adi 4.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
hladini karaya krsne anandasvadana
hladinira dvara kare bhaktera posana
SYNONYMS
 
hladini -- the hladini energy; karaya -- causes to do; krsne -- in Lord 
Krsna; ananda-asvadana -- the tasting of bliss; hladinira dvara -- by 
the pleasure potency; kare -- does; bhaktera -- of the devotee; posana --
 nourishing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That hladini energy gives Krsna pleasure and nourishes His devotees.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Jiva Gosvami has elaborately discussed the hladini potency in his 
Priti-sandarbha. He says that the Vedas clearly state, "Only devotional 
service can lead one to the Personality of Godhead. Only devotional 
service can help a devotee meet the Supreme Lord face to face. The 
Supreme Personality of Godhead is attracted by devotional service, and 
as such the ultimate supremacy of Vedic knowledge rests in knowing the 
science of devotional service."
 
What is the particular attraction that makes the Supreme Lord 
enthusiastic to accept devotional service, and what is the nature of 
such service? The Vedic scriptures inform us that the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is self-sufficient, and that 
maya, nescience, can never influence Him at all. Therefore the potency 
that overcomes the Supreme must be purely spiritual. Such a potency 
cannot be anything of the material manifestation. The bliss enjoyed by 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be of material composition, 
like the impersonalist conception of the bliss of Brahman. Devotional 
service is reciprocation between two, and therefore it cannot be located 
simply within one's self. Therefore the bliss of self-realization, 
brahmananda, cannot be equated with devotional service.
 
The Supreme Personality of Godhead has three kinds of internal potency, 
namely the hladini-sakti, or pleasure potency, the sandhini-sakti, or 
existential potency, and the samvit-sakti, or cognitive potency. In the 
Visnu Purana (1.12.69) the Lord is addressed as follows: "O Lord, You 
are the support of everything. The three attributes hladini, sandhini 
and samvit exist in You as one spiritual energy. But the material modes, 
which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two, do not exist in 
You, for You have no material qualities."
 
Hladini is the personal manifestation of the blissfulness of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, by which He enjoys pleasure. Because the 
pleasure potency is perpetually present in the Supreme Lord, the theory 
of the impersonalist that the Lord appears in the material mode of 
goodness cannot be accepted. The impersonalist conclusion is against the 
Vedic version that the Lord possesses a transcendental pleasure potency. 
When the pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is 
exhibited by His grace in the person of a devotee, that manifestation is 
called love of God. "Love of God" is an epithet for the pleasure potency 
of the Lord. Therefore devotional service reciprocated between the Lord 
and His devotee is an exhibition of the transcendental pleasure potency 
of the Lord.
 
The potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that always enriches 
Him with transcendental bliss is not material, but the Sankarites have 
accepted it as such because they are ignorant of the identity of the 
Supreme Lord and His pleasure potency. Those ignorant persons cannot 
understand the distinction between impersonal spiritual bliss and the 
variegatedness of the spiritual pleasure potency. The hladini potency 
gives the Lord all transcendental pleasure, and the Lord bestows such a 
potency upon His pure devotee.
 
Adi 4.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
sac-cid-ananda, purna, krsnera svarupa
eka-i cic-chakti tanra dhare tina rupa
SYNONYMS
 
sat-cit-ananda -- eternity, knowledge and bliss; purna -- full; krsnera -
- of Lord Krsna; sva-rupa -- own form; eka-i -- one; cit-sakti -- 
spiritual energy; tanra -- of Him; dhare -- manifests; tina -- three; 
rupa -- forms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Krsna's body is eternal [sat], full of knowledge [cit] and full of 
bliss [ananda]. His one spiritual energy manifests three forms.
 
Adi 4.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
anandamse hladini, sad-amse sandhini
cid-amse samvit -- yare jnana kari' mani
SYNONYMS
 
ananda-amse -- in the bliss portion; hladini -- the pleasure energy; sat-
amse -- in the eternal portion; sandhini -- the existence-expanding 
energy; cit-amse -- in the cognizant portion; samvit -- the full energy 
of knowledge; yare -- which; jnana kari' -- as knowledge; mani -- I 
accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hladini is His aspect of bliss; sandhini, of eternal existence; and 
samvit, of cognizance, which is also accepted as knowledge.
 
PURPORT
 
In his thesis Bhagavat-sandarbha (103), Srila Jiva Gosvami explains the 
potencies of the Lord as follows: The transcendental potency of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead by which He maintains His existence is 
called sandhini. The transcendental potency by which He knows Himself 
and causes others to know Him is called samvit. The transcendental 
potency by which He possesses transcendental bliss and causes His 
devotees to have bliss is called hladini.
 
The total exhibition of these potencies is called visuddha-sattva, and 
this platform of spiritual variegatedness is displayed even in the 
material world when the Lord appears here. The pastimes and 
manifestations of the Lord in the material world are therefore not at 
all material; they belong to the pure transcendental state. The Bhagavad-
gita confirms that anyone who understands the transcendental nature of 
the Lord's appearance, activities and disappearance becomes eligible for 
freedom from material bondage upon quitting the present material 
tabernacle. He can enter the spiritual kingdom to associate with the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead and reciprocate the hladini potency in 
transactions between him and the Lord. In the mundane mode of goodness 
there are tinges of passion and ignorance. Therefore mundane goodness, 
being mixed, is called misra-sattva. But the transcendental 
variegatedness of visuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane 
qualities. Visuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which 
to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes.
 Spiritual variegatedness is eternally independent of all material 
conditions and is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
both being absolute. The Lord and His devotees simultaneously perceive 
the hladini potency directly by the power of the samvit potency.
 
The material modes of nature control the conditioned souls, but the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead is never influenced by these modes, as 
all Vedic literatures directly and indirectly corroborate. Lord Krsna 
Himself says in the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.25.12), 
sattvam rajas tama iti guna jivasya naiva me: "The material modes of 
goodness, passion and ignorance are connected with the conditioned souls,
 but never with Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead." The Visnu 
Purana confirms this as follows:
 
sattvadayo na santise yatra na prakrta gunah
sa suddhah sarva-suddhebhyah puman adyah prasidatu
 
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is beyond the three 
qualities goodness, passion and ignorance. No material qualities exist 
in Him. May that original person, Narayana, who is situated in a 
completely transcendental position, be pleased with us." In the Tenth 
Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.27.4), Indra praises Krsna as follows:
 
visuddha-sattvam tava dhama santam
tapo-mayam dhvasta-rajas-tamaskam
maya-mayo ‘yam guna-sampravaho
na vidyate te 'grahananubandhah
 
"My dear Lord, Your abode is visuddha-sattva, always undisturbed by the 
material qualities, and the activities there are in transcendental 
loving service unto Your feet. The goodness, austerity and penance of 
the devotees enhance such activities, which are always free from the 
contamination of passion and ignorance. Material qualities cannot touch 
You under any circumstances."
 
When not manifested, the modes of material nature are said to be in 
goodness. When they are externally manifested and active in producing 
the varieties of material existence, they are said to be in passion. And 
when there is a lack of activity and variegatedness, they are said to be 
in ignorance. In other words, the pensive mood is goodness, activity is 
passion, and inactivity is ignorance. Above all these mundane 
qualitative manifestations is visuddha-sattva. When it is predominated 
by the sandhini potency, it is perceivable as the existence of all that 
be. When predominated by the samvit potency, it is perceived as 
knowledge in transcendence. And when predominated by the hladini potency,
 it is perceived as the most confidential love of Godhead. Visuddha-
sattva, the simultaneous manifestation of these three in one, is the 
main feature of the kingdom of God.
 
The Absolute Truth is therefore the substance of reality, eternally 
manifest in three energies. The manifestation of the internal energy of 
the Lord is the inconceivably variegated spiritual world, the 
manifestation of the marginal energy comprises the living entities, and 
the manifestation of the external energy is the material cosmos. 
Therefore the Absolute Truth includes these four principles -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, His internal energy, His 
marginal energy and His external energy. The form of the Lord and the 
expansions of His form as svayam-rupa and vaibhava-prakasa are directly 
the enjoyers of the internal energy, which is the eternal exhibitor of 
the spiritual world, the most confidential of the manifestations of 
energy. The external manifestation, the material energy, provides the 
covering bodies of the conditioned living entities, from Brahma down to 
the insignificant ant. This covering energy is manifested under the 
three modes of material nature and appreciated in various ways by living 
entities in both the higher and lower forms of life.
 
Each of the three divisions of the internal potency -- the sandhini, 
samvit and hladini energies -- influences one of the external potencies 
by which the conditioned souls are conducted. Such influence manifests 
the three qualitative modes of material nature, proving definitely that 
the living entities, the marginal potency, are eternally servitors of 
the Lord and are therefore controlled by either the internal or the 
external potency.
 
Adi 4.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
hladini sandhini samvit
tvayy eka sarva-samsthitau
hlada-tapa-kari misra
tvayi no guna-varjite
SYNONYMS
 
hladini -- pleasure potency; sandhini -- existence potency; samvit -- 
knowledge potency; tvayi -- in You; eka -- one; sarva-samsthitau -- who 
are the basis of all things; hlada -- pleasure; tapa -- and misery; kari 
-- causing; misra -- a mixture of the two; tvayi -- in You; na u -- not; 
guna-varjite -- who are without the three modes of material nature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Lord, You are the support of everything. The three attributes hladini,
 sandhini and samvit exist in You as one spiritual energy. But the 
material modes, which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two, 
do not exist in You, for You have no material qualities."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from the Visnu Purana (1.12.69).
 
Adi 4.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
sandhinira sara amsa -- ‘suddha-sattva' nama
bhagavanera satta haya yahate visrama
SYNONYMS
 
sandhinira -- of the existence potency; sara -- essence; amsa -- portion;
 suddha-sattva -- suddha-sattva (pure existence); nama -- named; 
bhagavanera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; satta -- the 
existence; haya -- is; yahate -- in which; visrama -- the resting place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The essential portion of the sandhini potency is suddha-sattva. Lord 
Krsna's existence rests upon it.
 
Adi 4.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
mata, pita, sthana, grha, sayyasana ara
e-saba krsnera suddha-sattvera vikara
SYNONYMS
 
mata -- mother; pita -- father; sthana -- place; grha -- house; sayya-
asana -- beds and seats; ara -- and; e-saba -- all these; krsnera -- of 
Lord Krsna; suddha-sattvera -- of the suddha-sattva; vikara -- 
transformations.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Krsna's mother, father, abode, house, bedding, seats and so on are all 
transformations of suddha-sattva.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Krsna's father, mother and household affairs are all displayed in 
the same visuddha-sattva existence. A living entity situated in the 
status of pure goodness can understand the form, qualities and other 
features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Krsna consciousness 
begins on the platform of pure goodness. Although there is a faint 
realization of Krsna at first, Krsna is actually realized as Vasudeva, 
the absolute proprietor of omnipotence or the prime predominating Deity 
of all potencies. When the living entity is situated in visuddha-sattva, 
transcendental to the three material modes of nature, he can perceive 
the form, quality and other features of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead through his service attitude. The status of pure goodness is the 
platform of understanding, for the Supreme Lord is always in spiritual 
existence.
 
Krsna is always all-spiritual. Aside from the parents of the Personality 
of Godhead, all the other paraphernalia of His existence are also 
essentially a manifestation of sandhini-sakti, or a transformation of 
visuddha-sattva. To make this more clear, it may be said that this 
sandhini-sakti of the internal potency maintains and manifests all the 
variegatedness of the spiritual world. In the kingdom of God, the Lord's 
servants and maidservants, His consorts, His father and mother and 
everything else are all transformations of the spiritual existence of 
sandhini-sakti. The existential sandhini-sakti in the external potency 
similarly expands all the variegatedness of the material cosmos, from 
which we can have a glimpse of the spiritual field.
 
Adi 4.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
sattvam visuddham vasudeva-sabditam
yad iyate tatra puman apavrtah
sattve ca tasmin bhagavan vasudevo
hy adhoksajo me manasa vidhiyate
SYNONYMS
 
sattvam -- existence; visuddham -- pure; vasudeva-sabditam -- named 
vasudeva; yat -- from which; iyate -- appears; tatra -- in that; puman --
 the Supreme Personality of Godhead; apavrtah -- without any covering; 
sattve -- in goodness; ca -- and; tasmin -- that; bhagavan -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; vasudevah -- Vasudeva; hi -- certainly; 
adhoksajah -- who is beyond the senses; me -- my; manasa -- by the mind; 
vidhiyate -- is procured.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The condition of pure goodness [suddha-sattva], in which the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead is revealed without any covering, is called 
vasudeva. In that pure state the Supreme Godhead, who is beyond the 
material senses and who is known as Vasudeva, is perceived by my mind."
 
PURPORT
 
This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.3.23), spoken by Lord Siva when he 
condemned Daksa, the father of Sati, as an opponent of Visnu, confirms 
beyond a doubt that Lord Krsna, His name, His fame, His qualities and 
everything in connection with His paraphernalia exist in the sandhini-
sakti of the Lord's internal potency.
 
Adi 4.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
krsne bhagavatta-jnana -- samvitera sara
brahma-jnanadika saba tara parivara
SYNONYMS
 
krsne -- in Krsna; bhagavatta -- of the quality of being the original 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; jnana -- knowledge; samvitera -- of the 
knowledge potency; sara -- the essence; brahma-jnana -- knowledge of 
Brahman; adika -- and so on; saba -- all; tara -- of that; parivara -- 
dependents.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The essence of the samvit potency is knowledge that the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead is Lord Krsna. All other kinds of knowledge, such 
as the knowledge of Brahman, are its components.
 
PURPORT
 
The activities of the samvit-sakti produce the effect of cognition. Both 
the Lord and the living entities are cognizant. Sri Krsna, as the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, has full knowledge of everything 
everywhere, and therefore there are no hindrances to His cognition. He 
can have knowledge merely by glancing over an object, whereas 
innumerable impediments block the cognition of ordinary living beings. 
The cognition of the living beings has three divisions: direct knowledge,
 indirect knowledge and perverted knowledge. Sense perception of 
material objects by the mundane senses, such as the eye, ear, nose and 
hand, always produces definitely perverted knowledge. This illusion is a 
presentation of the material energy, which is influenced by the samvit-
sakti in a perverted manner. Negative cognition of an object beyond the 
reach of sense perception is the way of indirect knowledge, which is not 
altogether imperfect but which produces only fragmentary knowledge in 
the form of impersonal spiritual realization and monism. But when the 
samvit factor of cognition is enlightened by the hladini potency of the 
same internal energy, they work together, and only thus can one attain 
knowledge of the Personality of Godhead. The samvit-sakti should be 
maintained in that state. Material knowledge and indirect spiritual 
knowledge are by-products of the samvit-sakti.
 
Adi 4.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
hladinira sara ‘prema', prema-sara ‘bhava'
bhavera parama-kastha, nama -- ‘maha-bhava'
SYNONYMS
 
hladinira -- of the pleasure potency; sara -- the essence; prema -- love 
for God; prema-sara -- the essence of such love; bhava -- emotion; 
bhavera -- of emotion; parama-kastha -- the highest limit; nama -- named;
 maha-bhava -- mahabhava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The essence of the hladini potency is love of God, the essence of love 
of God is emotion [bhava], and the ultimate development of emotion is 
mahabhava.
 
PURPORT
 
The product of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, which has two 
divisions -- namely, pure love of Godhead and adulterated love of 
Godhead. Only when the hladini-sakti emanates from Sri Krsna and is 
bestowed upon the living being to attract Him does the living being 
become a pure lover of God. But when the same hladini-sakti is 
adulterated by the external, material energy and emanates from the 
living being, it does not attract Krsna; on the contrary, the living 
being becomes attracted by the glamor of the material energy. At that 
time instead of becoming mad with love of Godhead, the living being 
becomes mad after material sense enjoyment, and because of his 
association with the qualitative modes of material nature, he is 
captivated by its interactions of distressful, unhappy feelings.
 
Adi 4.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
mahabhava-svarupa sri-radha-thakurani
sarva-guna-khani krsna-kanta-siromani
SYNONYMS
 
maha-bhava -- of mahabhava; svarupa -- the form; sri-radha-thakurani -- 
Srimati Radharani; sarva-guna -- of all good qualities; khani -- mine; 
krsna-kanta -- of the lovers of Lord Krsna; siromani -- crown jewel.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Radha Thakurani is the embodiment of mahabhava. She is the 
repository of all good qualities and the crest jewel among all the 
lovely consorts of Lord Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
The unadulterated action of the hladini-sakti is displayed in the 
dealings of the damsels of Vraja and Srimati Radharani, who is the 
topmost participant in that transcendental group. The essence of the 
hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, the essence of love of Godhead is 
bhava, or transcendental sentiment, and the highest pitch of that bhava 
is called mahabhava. Srimati Radharani is the personified embodiment of 
these three aspects of transcendental consciousness. She is therefore 
the highest principle in love of Godhead and is the supreme lovable 
object of Sri Krsna.
 
Adi 4.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
tayor apy ubhayor madhye
radhika sarvathadhika
mahabhava-svarupeyam
gunair ativariyasi
SYNONYMS
 
tayoh -- of them; api -- even; ubhayoh -- of both (Candravali and 
Radharani); madhye -- in the middle; radhika -- Srimati Radharani; 
sarvatha -- in every way; adhika -- greater; maha-bhava-svarupa -- the 
form of mahabhava; iyam -- this one; gunaih -- with good qualities; 
ativariyasi -- the best of all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Of these two gopis [Radharani and Candravali], Srimati Radharani is 
superior in all respects. She is the embodiment of mahabhava, and She 
surpasses all in good qualities."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani (Radha-
prakarana 3).
 
Adi 4.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
krsna-prema-bhavita yanra cittendriya-kaya
krsna-nija-sakti radha kridara sahaya
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-prema -- love for Lord Krsna; bhavita -- steeped in; yanra -- 
whose; citta -- mind; indriya -- senses; kaya -- body; krsna -- of Lord 
Krsna; nija-sakti -- His own energy; radha -- Srimati Radharani; kridara 
-- of pastimes; sahaya -- companion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Her mind, senses and body are steeped in love for Krsna. She is Krsna's 
own energy, and She helps Him in His pastimes.
 
PURPORT
 
Srimati Radharani is as fully spiritual as Krsna. No one should consider 
Her to be material. She is definitely not like the conditioned souls, 
who have material bodies, gross and subtle, covered by material senses. 
She is all-spiritual, and both Her body and Her mind are of the same 
spiritual embodiment. Because Her body is spiritual, Her senses are also 
spiritual. Thus Her body, mind and senses fully shine in love of Krsna. 
She is the personified hladini-sakti (the pleasure-giving energy of the 
Lord's internal potency), and therefore She is the only source of 
enjoyment for Sri Krsna.
 
Sri Krsna cannot enjoy anything that is internally different from Him. 
Therefore Radha and Sri Krsna are identical. The sandhini portion of Sri 
Krsna's internal potency has manifested the all-attractive form of Sri 
Krsna, and the same internal potency, in the hladini feature, has 
presented Srimati Radharani, who is the attraction for the all-
attractive. No one can match Srimati Radharani in the transcendental 
pastimes of Sri Krsna.
 
Adi 4.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
ananda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhavitabhis
tabhir ya eva nija-rupataya kalabhih
goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhuto
govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
SYNONYMS
 
ananda -- bliss; cit -- and knowledge; maya -- consisting of; rasa -- 
mellows; prati -- at every second; bhavitabhih -- who are engrossed with;
 tabhih -- with those; yah -- who; eva -- certainly; nija-rupataya -- 
with His own form; kalabhih -- who are parts of portions of His pleasure 
potency; goloke -- in Goloka Vrndavana; eva -- certainly; nivasati -- 
resides; akhila-atma -- as the soul of all; bhutah -- who exists; 
govindam -- Lord Govinda; adi-purusam -- the original personality; tam --
 Him; aham -- I; bhajami -- worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who resides in His own realm, 
Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who 
embodies the ecstatic potency [hladini]. Their companions are Her 
confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued 
and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from the Brahma-samhita (5.37).
 
Adi 4.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
krsnere karaya yaiche rasa asvadana
kridara sahaya yaiche, suna vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
krsnere -- unto Lord Krsna; karaya -- causes to do; yaiche -- how; rasa -
- the mellows; asvadana -- tasting; kridara -- of pastimes; sahaya -- 
helper; yaiche -- how; suna -- please hear; vivarana -- the description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Now please listen to how Lord Krsna's consorts help Him taste rasa and 
how they help in His pastimes.
 
Adi 4.74–75
 
TEXTS 74–75
 
TEXT
 
krsna-kanta-gana dekhi tri-vidha prakara
eka laksmi-gana, pure mahisi-gana ara
vrajangana-rupa, ara kanta-gana-sara
sri-radhika haite kanta-ganera vistara
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-kanta-gana -- the lovers of Lord Krsna; dekhi -- I see; tri-vidha -
- three; prakara -- kinds; eka -- one; laksmi-gana -- the goddesses of 
fortune; pure -- in the city; mahisi-gana -- the queens; ara -- and; 
vraja-angana -- of the beautiful women of Vraja; rupa -- having the form;
 ara -- another type; kanta-gana -- of the lovers; sara -- the essence; 
sri-radhika haite -- from Srimati Radharani; kanta-ganera -- of the 
lovers of Krsna; vistara -- the expansion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The beloved consorts of Lord Krsna are of three kinds: the goddesses of 
fortune, the queens, and the milkmaids of Vraja, who are the foremost of 
all. These consorts all proceed from Radhika.
 
Adi 4.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
avatari krsna yaiche kare avatara
amsini radha haite tina ganera vistara
SYNONYMS
 
avatari -- the source of all incarnations; krsna -- Lord Krsna; yaiche --
 just as; kare -- makes; avatara -- incarnation; amsini -- the source of 
all portions; radha -- Srimati Radharani; haite -- from; tina -- three; 
ganera -- of the groups; vistara -- expansion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just as the fountainhead, Lord Krsna, is the cause of all incarnations, 
so Sri Radha is the cause of all these consorts.
 
Adi 4.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
vaibhava-gana yena tanra anga-vibhuti
bimba-pratibimba-rupa mahisira tati
SYNONYMS
 
vaibhava-gana -- the expansions; yena -- as it were; tanra -- of Her; 
anga -- of the body; vibhuti -- powerful expansions; bimba -- 
reflections; pratibimba -- counterreflections; rupa -- having the form; 
mahisira -- of the queens; tati -- the expansion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The goddesses of fortune are partial manifestations of Srimati Radhika, 
and the queens are reflections of Her image.
 
Adi 4.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
laksmi-gana tanra vaibhava-vilasamsa-rupa
mahisi-gana vaibhava-prakasa-svarupa
SYNONYMS
 
laksmi-gana -- the goddesses of fortune; tanra -- Her; vaibhava-vilasa --
 as vaibhava-vilasa; amsa -- of plenary portions; rupa -- having the 
form; mahisi-gana -- the queens; vaibhava-prakasa -- of vaibhava-prakasa;
 svarupa -- having the nature.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The goddesses of fortune are Her plenary portions, and they display the 
forms of vaibhava-vilasa. The queens are of the nature of Her vaibhava-
prakasa.
 
Adi 4.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
akara svabhava-bhede vraja-devi-gana
kaya-vyuha-rupa tanra rasera karana
SYNONYMS
 
akara -- of features; svabhava -- of natures; bhede -- with differences; 
vraja-devi-gana -- the gopis; kaya -- of Her body; vyuha -- of 
expansions; rupa -- having the form; tanra -- of Her; rasera -- of 
mellows; karana -- instruments.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Vraja-devis have diverse bodily features. They are Her expansions 
and are the instruments for expanding rasa.
 
Adi 4.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
bahu kanta vina nahe rasera ullasa
lilara sahaya lagi' bahuta prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
bahu -- many; kanta -- lovers; vina -- without; nahe -- there is not; 
rasera -- of mellow; ullasa -- exultation; lilara -- of pastimes; sahaya 
-- helper; lagi' -- for the purpose of being; bahuta -- many; prakasa -- 
manifestations.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Without many consorts, there is not such exultation in rasa. Therefore 
there are many manifestations of Srimati Radharani to assist in the Lord'
s pastimes.
 
Adi 4.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye vraje nana bhava-rasa-bhede
krsnake karaya rasadika-lilasvade
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- among them; vraje -- in Vraja; nana -- various; bhava -- 
of moods; rasa -- and of mellows; bhede -- by differences; krsnake -- 
Lord Krsna; karaya -- cause to do; rasa-adika -- beginning with the rasa 
dance; lila -- of the pastimes; asvade -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among them are various groups of consorts in Vraja who have varieties of 
sentiments and mellows. They help Lord Krsna taste all the sweetness of 
the rasa dance and other pastimes.
 
PURPORT
 
As already explained, Krsna and Radha are one in two. They are identical.
 Krsna expands Himself in multi-incarnations and plenary portions like 
the purusas. Similarly, Srimati Radharani expands Herself in multiforms 
as the goddesses of fortune, the queens and the damsels of Vraja. Such 
expansions from Srimati Radharani are all Her plenary portions. All 
these womanly forms of Krsna are expansions corresponding to His plenary 
expansions of Visnu forms. These expansions have been compared to 
reflected forms of the original form. There is no difference between the 
original form and the reflected forms. The female reflections of Krsna's 
pleasure potency are as good as Krsna Himself.
 
The plenary expansions of Krsna's personality are called vaibhava-vilasa 
and vaibhava-prakasa, and Radha's expansions are similarly described. 
The goddesses of fortune are Her vaibhava-vilasa forms, and the queens 
are Her vaibhava-prakasa forms. The personal associates of Radharani, 
the damsels of Vraja, are direct expansions of Her body. As expansions 
of Her personal form and transcendental disposition, they are agents of 
different reciprocations of love in the pastimes of Lord Krsna, under 
the supreme direction of Srimati Radharani. In the transcendental realm, 
enjoyment is fully relished in variety. The exuberance of transcendental 
mellows is increased by the association of a large number of 
personalities similar to Radharani, who are also known as gopis or 
sakhis. The variety of innumerable mistresses is a source of relish for 
Sri Krsna, and therefore these expansions from Srimati Radharani are 
necessary for enhancing the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna. Their 
transcendental exchanges of love are the superexcellent affairs of the 
pastimes in Vrndavana. By these expansions of Srimati Radharani's 
personal body, She helps Lord Krsna taste the rasa dance and other, 
similar activities. Srimati Radharani, being the central petal of the 
rasa-lila flower, is also known by the names found in the following 
verses.
 
Adi 4.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
govindanandini radha, govinda-mohini
govinda-sarvasva, sarva-kanta-siromani
SYNONYMS
 
govinda-anandini -- She who gives pleasure to Govinda; radha -- Srimati 
Radharani; govinda-mohini -- She who mystifies Govinda; govinda-sarvasva 
-- the be-all and end-all of Lord Govinda; sarva-kanta -- of all the 
Lord's lovers; siromani -- the crown jewel.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Radha is the one who gives pleasure to Govinda, and She is also the 
enchantress of Govinda. She is the be-all and end-all of Govinda, and 
the crest jewel of all His consorts.
 
Adi 4.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
devi krsna-mayi prokta
radhika para-devata
sarva-laksmi-mayi sarva-
kantih sammohini para
SYNONYMS
 
devi -- who shines brilliantly; krsna-mayi -- nondifferent from Lord 
Krsna; prokta -- called; radhika -- Srimati Radharani; para-devata -- 
most worshipable; sarva-laksmi-mayi -- presiding over all the goddesses 
of fortune; sarva-kantih -- in whom all splendor exists; sammohini -- 
whose character completely bewilders Lord Krsna; para -- the superior 
energy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The transcendental goddess Srimati Radharani is the direct counterpart 
of Lord Sri Krsna. She is the central figure for all the goddesses of 
fortune. She possesses all the attractiveness to attract the all-
attractive Personality of Godhead. She is the primeval internal potency 
of the Lord."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from the Brhad-gautamiya-tantra.
 
Adi 4.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
‘devi' kahi dyotamana, parama sundari
kimva, krsna-puja-kridara vasati nagari
SYNONYMS
 
devi -- the word devi; kahi -- I say; dyotamana -- shining; parama -- 
most; sundari -- beautiful; kimva -- or; krsna-puja -- of the worship of 
Lord Krsna; kridara -- and of sports; vasati -- the abode; nagari -- the 
town.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Devi" means "resplendent and most beautiful." Or else it means "the 
lovely abode of the worship and love sports of Lord Krsna."
 
Adi 4.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
krsna-mayi -- krsna yara bhitare bahire
yanha yanha netra pade tanha krsna sphure
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-mayi -- the word krsna-mayi; krsna -- Lord Krsna; yara -- of whom; 
bhitare -- the within; bahire -- the without; yanha yanha -- wherever; 
netra -- the eyes; pade -- fall; tanha -- there; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
sphure -- manifests.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna-mayi" means "one whose within and without are Lord Krsna." She 
sees Lord Krsna wherever She casts Her glance.
 
Adi 4.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
kimva, prema-rasa-maya krsnera svarupa
tanra sakti tanra saha haya eka-rupa
SYNONYMS
 
kimva -- or; prema-rasa -- the mellows of love; maya -- made of; krsnera 
-- of Lord Krsna; svarupa -- the real nature; tanra -- of Him; sakti -- 
the energy; tanra saha -- with Him; haya -- there is; eka-rupa -- 
oneness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Or "krsna-mayi" means that She is identical with Lord Krsna, for She 
embodies the mellows of love. The energy of Lord Krsna is identical with 
Him.
 
PURPORT
 
Krsna-mayi has two different imports. First, a person who always thinks 
of Krsna both within and without and who always remembers only Krsna, 
wherever he goes or whatever he sees, is called krsna-mayi. Also, since 
Krsna's personality is full of love, His loving potency, Radharani, 
being nondifferent from Him, is called krsna-mayi.
 
Adi 4.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
krsna-vancha-purti-rupa kare aradhane
ataeva ‘radhika' nama purane vakhane
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-vancha -- of the desire of Lord Krsna; purti-rupa -- of the nature 
of fulfillment; kare -- does; aradhane -- worship; ataeva -- therefore; 
radhika -- Srimati Radhika; nama -- named; purane -- in the Puranas; 
vakhane -- in the description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Her worship [aradhana] consists of fulfilling the desires of Lord Krsna. 
Therefore the Puranas call Her Radhika.
 
PURPORT
 
The name "Radha" is derived from the root word aradhana, which means "
worship." The personality who excels all in worshiping Krsna may 
therefore be called Radhika, the greatest servitor.
 
Adi 4.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
anayaradhito nunam
bhagavan harir isvarah
yan no vihaya govindah
prito yam anayad rahah
SYNONYMS
 
anaya -- by this one; aradhitah -- worshiped; nunam -- certainly; 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; harih -- Lord Krsna; 
isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; yat -- from which; nah -- us; vihaya -- 
leaving aside; govindah -- Govinda; pritah -- pleased; yam -- whom; 
anayat -- lead; rahah -- to a lonely place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Truly the Personality of Godhead has been worshiped by Her. Therefore 
Lord Govinda, being pleased, has brought Her to a lonely spot, leaving 
us all behind."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.30.28).
 
Adi 4.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
ataeva sarva-pujya, parama-devata
sarva-palika, sarva jagatera mata
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; sarva-pujya -- worshipable by all; parama -- 
supreme; devata -- goddess; sarva-palika -- the protectress of all; 
sarva jagatera -- of all the universes; mata -- the mother.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore Radha is parama-devata, the supreme goddess, and She is 
worshipable for everyone. She is the protectress of all, and She is the 
mother of the entire universe.
 
Adi 4.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
‘sarva-laksmi'-sabda purve kariyachi vyakhyana
sarva-laksmi-ganera tinho hana adhisthana
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-laksmi-sabda -- the word sarva-laksmi; purve -- previously; 
kariyachi -- I have done; vyakhyana -- explanation; sarva-laksmi-ganera -
- of all the goddesses of fortune; tinho -- She; hana -- is; adhisthana -
- abode.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have already explained the meaning of "sarva-laksmi." Radha is the 
original source of all the goddesses of fortune.
 
Adi 4.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
kimva, ‘sarva-laksmi' -- krsnera sad-vidha aisvarya
tanra adhisthatri sakti -- sarva-sakti-varya
SYNONYMS
 
kimva -- or; sarva-laksmi -- the word sarva-laksmi; krsnera -- of Lord 
Krsna; sat-vidha -- six kinds; aisvarya -- opulences; tanra -- of Him; 
adhisthatri -- chief; sakti -- energy; sarva-sakti -- of all energies; 
varya -- the best.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Or "sarva-laksmi" indicates that She fully represents the six opulences 
of Krsna. Therefore She is the supreme energy of Lord Krsna.
 
Adi 4.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
sarva-saundarya-kanti vaisaye yanhate
sarva-laksmi-ganera sobha haya yanha haite
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-saundarya -- of all beauty; kanti -- the splendor; vaisaye -- sits;
 yanhate -- in whom; sarva-laksmi-ganera -- of all the goddesses of 
fortune; sobha -- the splendor; haya -- is; yanha haite -- from whom.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The word "sarva-kanti" indicates that all beauty and luster rest in Her 
body. All the laksmis derive their beauty from Her.
 
Adi 4.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
kimva ‘kanti'-sabde krsnera saba iccha kahe
krsnera sakala vancha radhatei rahe
SYNONYMS
 
kimva -- or; kanti-sabde -- by the word kanti; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; 
saba -- all; iccha -- desires; kahe -- says; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; 
sakala -- all; vancha -- desires; radhatei -- in Srimati Radharani; rahe 
-- remain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Kanti" may also mean "all the desires of Lord Krsna." All the desires 
of Lord Krsna rest in Srimati Radharani.
 
Adi 4.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
radhika karena krsnera vanchita purana
‘sarva-kanti'-sabdera ei artha vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
radhika -- Srimati Radharani; karena -- does; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; 
vanchita -- desired object; purana -- fulfilling; sarva-kanti-sabdera -- 
of the word sarva-kanti; ei -- this; artha -- meaning; vivarana -- the 
description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srimati Radhika fulfills all the desires of Lord Krsna. This is the 
meaning of "sarva-kanti."
 
Adi 4.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
jagat-mohana krsna, tanhara mohini
ataeva samastera para thakurani
SYNONYMS
 
jagat-mohana -- enchanting the universe; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tanhara -- 
of Him; mohini -- the enchantress; ataeva -- therefore; samastera -- of 
all; para -- foremost; thakurani -- goddess.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Krsna enchants the world, but Sri Radha enchants even Him. 
Therefore She is the supreme goddess of all.
 
Adi 4.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
radha -- purna-sakti, krsna -- purna-saktiman
dui vastu bheda nai, sastra-paramana
SYNONYMS
 
radha -- Srimati Radharani; purna-sakti -- the complete energy; krsna -- 
Lord Krsna; purna-saktiman -- the complete possessor of energy; dui -- 
two; vastu -- things; bheda -- difference; nai -- there is not; sastra-
paramana -- the evidence of revealed scripture.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Radha is the full power, and Lord Krsna is the possessor of full 
power. The two are not different, as evidenced by the revealed 
scriptures.
 
Adi 4.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
mrgamada, tara gandha -- yaiche aviccheda
agni, jvalate -- yaiche kabhu nahi bheda
SYNONYMS
 
mrga-mada -- musk; tara -- of that; gandha -- fragrance; yaiche -- just 
as; aviccheda -- inseparable; agni -- the fire; jvalate -- temperature; 
yaiche -- just as; kabhu -- any; nahi -- there is not; bheda -- 
difference.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They are indeed the same, just as musk and its scent are inseparable, or 
as fire and its heat are nondifferent.
 
Adi 4.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
radha-krsna aiche sada eka-i svarupa
lila-rasa asvadite dhare dui-rupa
SYNONYMS
 
radha-krsna -- Radha and Krsna; aiche -- in this way; sada -- always; 
eka-i -- one; svarupa -- nature; lila-rasa -- the mellows of a pastime; 
asvadite -- to taste; dhare -- manifest; dui-rupa -- two forms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Radha and Lord Krsna are one, yet They have taken two forms to 
enjoy the mellows of pastimes.
 
Adi 4.99–100
 
TEXTS 99–100
 
TEXT
 
prema-bhakti sikhaite apane avatari
radha-bhava-kanti dui angikara kari'
sri-krsna-caitanya-rupe kaila avatara
ei ta' pancama slokera artha paracara
SYNONYMS
 
prema-bhakti -- devotional service in love of Godhead; sikhaite -- to 
teach; apane -- Himself; avatari -- descending; radha-bhava -- the mood 
of Srimati Radharani; kanti -- and luster; dui -- two; angikara kari' -- 
accepting; sri-krsna-caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupe -- in 
the form; kaila -- made; avatara -- incarnation; ei -- this; ta' -- 
certainly; pancama -- fifth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- meaning; 
paracara -- proclamation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To promulgate prema-bhakti [devotional service in love of Godhead], 
Krsna appeared as Sri Krsna Caitanya with the mood and complexion of Sri 
Radha. Thus I have explained the meaning of the fifth verse.
 
Adi 4.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
sastha slokera artha karite prakasa
prathame kahiye sei slokera abhasa
SYNONYMS
 
sastha -- sixth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- meaning; karite -- to 
do; prakasa -- manifestation; prathame -- first; kahiye -- I shall speak;
 sei -- that; slokera -- of the verse; abhasa -- hint.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To explain the sixth verse, I shall first give a hint of its meaning.
 
Adi 4.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
avatari' prabhu pracarila sankirtana
eho bahya hetu, purve kariyachi sucana
SYNONYMS
 
avatari' -- incarnating; prabhu -- the Lord; pracarila -- propagated; 
sankirtana -- the congregational chanting of the holy name; eho -- this; 
bahya -- external; hetu -- reason; purve -- previously; kariyachi -- I 
have given; sucana -- indication.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord came to propagate sankirtana. That is an external purpose, as I 
have already indicated.
 
Adi 4.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
avatarera ara eka ache mukhya-bija
rasika-sekhara krsnera sei karya nija
SYNONYMS
 
avatarera -- of the incarnation; ara -- another; eka -- one; ache -- 
there is; mukhya-bija -- principal seed; rasika-sekhara -- the foremost 
enjoyer of the mellows of love; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sei -- that; 
karya -- business; nija -- own.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is a principal cause for Lord Krsna's appearance. It grows from 
His own engagements as the foremost enjoyer of loving exchanges.
 
Adi 4.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
ati gudha hetu sei tri-vidha prakara
damodara-svarupa haite yahara pracara
SYNONYMS
 
ati -- very; gudha -- esoteric; hetu -- reason; sei -- that; tri-vidha --
 three; prakara -- kinds; damodara-svarupa haite -- from Svarupa 
Damodara; yahara -- of which; pracara -- the proclamation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That most confidential cause is threefold. Svarupa Damodara has revealed 
it.
 
Adi 4.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosani -- prabhura ati antaranga
tahate janena prabhura e-saba prasanga
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ati -- very; antaranga -- confidential associate; tahate -- 
by that; janena -- he knows; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; e-
saba -- all these; prasanga -- topics.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Gosani is the most intimate associate of the Lord. He therefore 
knows all these topics well.
 
PURPORT
 
Prior to the Lord's acceptance of the renounced order, Purusottama 
Bhattacarya, a resident of Navadvipa, desired to enter the renounced 
order of life. Therefore he left home and went to Benares, where he 
accepted the position of brahmacarya from a Mayavadi sannyasi. When he 
became a brahmacari, he was given the name Sri Damodara Svarupa. He left 
Benares shortly thereafter, without taking sannyasa, and he came to 
Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, where Lord Caitanya was staying. He met 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu there and dedicated his life for the service of the 
Lord. He became Lord Caitanya's secretary and constant companion. He 
used to enhance the pleasure potency of the Lord by singing appropriate 
songs, which were very much appreciated. Svarupa Damodara could 
understand the secret mission of Lord Caitanya, and it was by his grace 
only that all the devotees of Lord Caitanya could know the real purpose 
of the Lord.
 
Svarupa Damodara has been identified as Lalita-devi, the second 
expansion of Radharani. However, text 160 of Kavi-karnapura's  
authoritative Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Svarupa Damodara as the 
same Visakha-devi who serves the Lord in Goloka Vrndavana. Therefore it 
is to be understood that Sri Svarupa Damodara is a direct expansion of 
Radharani who helps the Lord experience the attitude of Radharani.
 
Adi 4.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
radhikara bhava-murti prabhura antara
sei bhave sukha-duhkha uthe nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava-murti -- the form of the 
emotions; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; antara -- the heart; 
sei -- that; bhave -- in the condition; sukha-duhkha -- happiness and 
distress; uthe -- arise; nirantara -- constantly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The heart of Lord Caitanya is the image of Sri Radhika's emotions. Thus 
feelings of pleasure and pain arise constantly therein.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Caitanya's heart was full of the feelings of Srimati Radharani, and 
His appearance resembled Hers. Svarupa Damodara has explained His 
attitude as radha-bhava-murti, the attitude of Radharani. One who 
engages in sense gratification on the material platform can hardly 
understand radha-bhava, but one who is freed from the demands of sense 
gratification can understand it. Radha-bhava must be understood from the 
Gosvamis, those who are actually controllers of the senses. From such 
authorized sources it is to be known that the attitude of Srimati 
Radharani is the highest perfection of conjugal love, which is the 
highest of the five transcendental mellows, and it is the complete 
perfection of love of Krsna.
 
These transcendental affairs can be understood on two platforms. One is 
called elevated, and the other is called superelevated. The loving 
affairs exhibited in Dvaraka are the elevated form. The superelevated 
position is reached in the manifestations of the pastimes of Vrndavana. 
The attitude of Lord Caitanya is certainly superelevated.
 
From the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, an intelligent person engaged 
in pure devotional service can understand that He always felt separation 
from Krsna within Himself. In that separation He sometimes felt that He 
had found Krsna and was enjoying the meeting. The significance of this 
separation and meeting is very specific. If someone tries to understand 
the exalted position of Lord Caitanya without knowing this, he is sure 
to misunderstand it. One must first become fully self-realized. 
Otherwise one may misidentify the Lord as nagara, or the enjoyer of the 
damsels of Vraja, thus committing the mistake of rasabhasa, or 
overlapping understanding.
 
Adi 4.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
sesa-lilaya prabhura krsna-viraha-unmada
bhrama-maya cesta, ara pralapa-maya vada
SYNONYMS
 
sesa-lilaya -- in the final pastimes; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; krsna-viraha -- from separation from Lord Krsna; unmada -- 
the madness; bhrama-maya -- erroneous; cesta -- efforts; ara -- and; 
pralapa-maya -- delirious; vada -- talk.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the final portion of His pastimes, Lord Caitanya was obsessed with 
the madness of separation from Lord Krsna. He acted in erroneous ways 
and talked deliriously.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Sri Caitanya exhibited the highest stage of the feelings of a 
devotee in separation from the Lord. This exhibition was sublime because 
He was completely perfect in the feelings of separation. Materialists, 
however, cannot understand this. Sometimes materialistic scholars think 
He was diseased or crazy. Their problem is that they always engage in 
material sense gratification and can never understand the feelings of 
the devotees and the Lord. Materialists are most abominable in their 
ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects 
by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental 
features of Lord Caitanya. But the Lord is understood only in pursuance 
of the principles laid down by the Gosvamis, headed by Svarupa Damodara. 
Doctrines like those of the nadiya-nagaris, a class of so-called 
devotees, are never presented by authorized persons like Svarupa 
Damodara or the six Gosvamis. The ideas of the gauranga-nagaris are 
simply a mental concoction, and they are completely on the mental 
platform.
 
Adi 4.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
radhikara bhava yaiche uddhava-darsane
sei bhave matta prabhu rahe ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
 
radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- emotion; yaiche -- just as; 
uddhava-darsane -- in seeing Sri Uddhava; sei -- that; bhave -- in the 
state; matta -- maddened; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahe -- 
remains; ratri-dine -- day and night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just as Radhika went mad at the sight of Uddhava, so Lord Caitanya was 
obsessed day and night with the madness of separation.
 
PURPORT
 
Those under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can 
understand that His mode of worship of the Supreme Lord Krsna in 
separation is the real worship of the Lord. When the feelings of 
separation become very intense, one attains the stage of meeting Sri 
Krsna.
 
So-called devotees like the sahajiyas cheaply imagine they are meeting 
Krsna in Vrndavana. Such thinking may be useful, but actually meeting 
Krsna is possible through the attitude of separation taught by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 4.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
ratre pralapa kare svarupera kantha dhari'
avese apana bhava kahaye ughadi'
SYNONYMS
 
ratre -- at night; pralapa -- delirium; kare -- does; svarupera -- of 
Svarupa Damodara; kantha dhari' -- embracing the neck; avese -- in 
ecstasy; apana -- His own; bhava -- mood; kahaye -- speaks; ughadi' -- 
exuberantly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At night He talked incoherently in grief with His arms around Svarupa 
Damodara's neck. He spoke out His heart in ecstatic inspiration.
 
Adi 4.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
yabe yei bhava uthe prabhura antara
sei giti-sloke sukha dena damodara
SYNONYMS
 
yabe -- when; yei -- that; bhava -- mood; uthe -- arises; prabhura -- of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; antara -- in the heart; sei -- that; giti -- 
by the song; sloke -- or verse; sukha -- happiness; dena -- gives; 
damodara -- Svarupa Damodara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whenever a particular sentiment arose in His heart, Svarupa Damodara 
satisfied Him by singing songs or reciting verses of the same nature.
 
Adi 4.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
ebe karya nahi kichu e-saba vicare
age iha vivariba kariya vistare
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; karya -- business; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; e-
saba -- all these; vicare -- in the considerations; age -- ahead; iha -- 
this; vivariba -- I shall describe; kariya -- doing; vistare -- in 
expanded detail.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To analyze these pastimes is not necessary now. Later I shall describe 
them in detail.
 
Adi 4.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
purve vraje krsnera tri-vidha vayo-dharma
kaumara, pauganda, ara kaisora atimarma
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; vraje -- in Vraja; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; tri-
vidha -- three sorts; vayah-dharma -- characteristics of age; kaumara -- 
childhood; pauganda -- boyhood; ara -- and; kaisora -- adolescence; ati-
marma -- the very core.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Formerly in Vraja Lord Krsna displayed three ages, namely childhood, 
boyhood and adolescence. His adolescence is especially significant.
 
Adi 4.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
vatsalya-avese kaila kaumara saphala
pauganda saphala kaila lana sakhavala
SYNONYMS
 
vatsalya -- of parental love; avese -- in the attachment; kaila -- made; 
kaumara -- childhood; sa-phala -- fruitful; pauganda -- boyhood; sa-
phala -- fruitful; kaila -- made; lana -- taking along; sakha-avala -- 
friends.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Parental affection made His childhood fruitful. His boyhood was 
successful with His friends.
 
Adi 4.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
radhikadi lana kaila rasadi-vilasa
vancha bhari' asvadila rasera niryasa
SYNONYMS
 
radhika-adi -- Srimati Radharani and the other gopis; lana -- taking 
along; kaila -- did; rasa-adi -- beginning with the rasa dance; vilasa --
 pastimes; vancha bhari' -- fulfilling desires; asvadila -- He tasted; 
rasera -- of mellow; niryasa -- the essence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In youth He tasted the essence of rasa, fulfilling His desires in 
pastimes like the rasa dance with Srimati Radhika and the other gopis.
 
Adi 4.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
kaisora-vayase kama, jagat-sakala
rasadi-lilaya tina karila saphala
SYNONYMS
 
kaisora-vayase -- in the adolescent age; kama -- amorous love; jagat-
sakala -- the entire universe; rasa-adi -- such as the rasa dance; 
lilaya -- by pastimes; tina -- three; karila -- made; sa-phala -- 
successful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In His youth Lord Krsna made all three of His ages, and the entire 
universe, successful by His pastimes of amorous love like the rasa dance.
 
Adi 4.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
so 'pi kaisoraka-vayo
manayan madhusudanah
reme stri-ratna-kuta-sthah
ksapasu ksapitahitah
SYNONYMS
 
sah -- He; api -- especially; kaisoraka-vayah -- the age of adolescence; 
manayan -- honoring; madhu-sudanah -- the killer of the Madhu demon; 
reme -- enjoyed; stri-ratna -- of the gopis; kuta -- in multitudes; 
sthah -- situated; ksapasu -- in the autumn nights; ksapita-ahitah -- 
who destroys misfortune.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Madhusudana enjoyed His youth with pastimes on autumn nights in 
the midst of the jewellike milkmaids. Thus He dispelled all the 
misfortunes of the world."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Visnu Purana (5.13.60).
 
Adi 4.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
vaca sucita-sarvari-rati-kala-pragalbhyaya radhikam
vrida-kuncita-locanam viracayann agre sakhinam asau
tad-vakso-ruha-citra-keli-makari-panditya-param gatah
kaisoram saphali-karoti kalayan kunje viharam harih
SYNONYMS
 
vaca -- by speech; sucita -- revealing; sarvari -- of the night; rati -- 
in amorous pastimes; kala -- of the portion; pragalbhyaya -- the 
impudence; radhikam -- Srimati Radharani; vrida -- from shame; kuncita-
locanam -- having Her eyes closed; viracayan -- making; agre -- before; 
sakhinam -- Her friends; asau -- that one; tat -- of Her; vaksah-ruha -- 
on the breasts; citra-keli -- with variegated pastimes; makari -- in 
drawing dolphins; panditya -- of cleverness; param -- the limit; gatah --
 who reached; kaisoram -- adolescence; sa-phali-karoti -- makes 
successful; kalayan -- performing; kunje -- in the bushes; viharam -- 
pastimes; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Krsna made Srimati Radharani close Her eyes in shame before Her 
friends by His words relating Their amorous activities on the previous 
night. Then He showed the highest limit of cleverness in drawing 
pictures of dolphins in various playful sports on Her breasts. In this 
way Lord Hari made His youth successful by performing pastimes in the 
bushes with Sri Radha and Her friends."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.231) of Srila Rupa 
Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
harir esa na ced avatarisyan
mathurayam madhuraksi radhika ca
abhavisyad iyam vrtha visrstir
makarankas tu visesatas tadatra
SYNONYMS
 
harih -- Lord Krsna; esah -- this; na -- not; cet -- if; avatarisyat -- 
would have descended; mathurayam -- in Mathura; madhura-aksi -- O lovely-
eyed one (Paurnamasi); radhika -- Srimati Radhika; ca -- and; abhavisyat 
-- would have been; iyam -- this; vrtha -- useless; visrstih -- the 
whole creation; makara-ankah -- the demigod of love, Cupid; tu -- then; 
visesatah -- above all; tada -- then; atra -- in this.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Paurnamasi, if Lord Hari had not descended in Mathura with Srimati 
Radharani, this entire creation -- and especially Cupid, the demigod of 
love -- would have been useless."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is spoken by Sri Vrnda-devi in the Vidagdha-madhava (7.3) of 
Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.119–120
 
TEXTS 119–120
 
TEXT
 
ei mata purve krsna rasera sadana
yadyapi karila rasa-niryasa-carvana
tathapi nahila tina vanchita purana
taha asvadite yadi karila yatana
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- like this; purve -- previously; krsna -- Lord Krsna; rasera --
 of mellows; sadana -- the reservoir; yadyapi -- even though; karila -- 
did; rasa -- of the mellows; niryasa -- the essence; carvana -- chewing; 
tathapi -- still; nahila -- was not; tina -- three; vanchita -- desired 
objects; purana -- fulfilling; taha -- that; asvadite -- to taste; yadi -
- though; karila -- were made; yatana -- efforts.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Even though Lord Krsna, the abode of all mellows, had previously in this 
way chewed the essence of the mellows of love, still He was unable to 
fulfill three desires, although He made efforts to taste them.
 
Adi 4.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
tanhara prathama vancha kariye vyakhyana
krsna kahe, -- ‘ami ha-i rasera nidana
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- His; prathama -- first; vancha -- desire; kariye -- I do; 
vyakhyana -- explanation; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kahe -- says; ami -- I; 
ha-i -- am; rasera -- of mellow; nidana -- primary cause.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall explain His first desire. Krsna says, "I am the primary cause of 
all rasas.
 
Adi 4.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
purnananda-maya ami cin-maya purna-tattva
radhikara preme ama karaya unmatta
SYNONYMS
 
purna-ananda-maya -- made of full joy; ami -- I; cit-maya -- spiritual; 
purna-tattva -- full of truth; radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; preme -
- the love; ama -- Me; karaya -- makes; unmatta -- maddened.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am the full spiritual truth and am made of full joy, but the love of 
Srimati Radharani drives Me mad.
 
Adi 4.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
na jani radhara preme ache kata bala
ye bale amare kare sarvada vihvala
SYNONYMS
 
na jani -- I do not know; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; preme -- in 
the love; ache -- there is; kata -- how much; bala -- strength; ye -- 
which; bale -- strength; amare -- Me; kare -- makes; sarvada -- always; 
vihvala -- overwhelmed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I do not know the strength of Radha's love, with which She always 
overwhelms Me.
 
Adi 4.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
radhikara prema -- guru, ami -- sisya nata
sada ama nana nrtye nacaya udbhata
SYNONYMS
 
radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; prema -- the love; guru -- teacher; 
ami -- I; sisya -- disciple; nata -- dancer; sada -- always; ama -- Me; 
nana -- various; nrtye -- in dances; nacaya -- causes to dance; udbhata -
- novel.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The love of Radhika is My teacher, and I am Her dancing pupil. Her 
prema makes Me dance various novel dances."
 
Adi 4.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
kasmad vrnde priya-sakhi hareh pada-mulat kuto 'sau
kundaranye kim iha kurute nrtya-siksam guruh kah
tam tvan-murtih prati-taru-latam dig-vidiksu sphuranti
sailusiva bhramati parito nartayanti sva-pascat
SYNONYMS
 
kasmat -- from where; vrnde -- O Vrnda; priya-sakhi -- O dear friend; 
hareh -- of Lord Hari; pada-mulat -- from the lotus feet; kutah -- where;
 asau -- that one (Lord Krsna); kunda-aranye -- in the forest on the 
bank of Radha-kunda; kim -- what; iha -- here; kurute -- He does; nrtya-
siksam -- dancing practice; guruh -- teacher; kah -- who; tam -- Him; 
tvat-murtih -- Your form; prati-taru-latam -- on every tree and vine; 
dik-vidiksu -- in all directions; sphuranti -- appearing; sailusi -- 
expert dancer; iva -- like; bhramati -- wanders; paritah -- all around; 
nartayanti -- causing to dance; sva-pascat -- behind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O my beloved friend Vrnda, where are you coming from?"
 
"I am coming from the feet of Sri Hari."
 
"Where is He?"
 
"In the forest on the bank of Radha-kunda."
 
"What is He doing there?"
 
"He is learning dancing."
 
"Who is His master?"
 
"Your image, Radha, revealing itself in every tree and creeper in every 
direction, is roaming like a skillful dancer, making Him dance behind."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from the Govinda-lilamrta (8.77) of Krsnadasa Kaviraja 
Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
nija-premasvade mora haya ye ahlada
taha ha'te koti-guna radha-premasvada
SYNONYMS
 
nija -- own; prema -- love; asvade -- in tasting; mora -- My; haya -- 
there is; ye -- whatever; ahlada -- pleasure; taha ha'te -- than that; 
koti-guna -- ten million times greater; radha -- of Srimati Radharani; 
prema-asvada -- the tasting of love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever pleasure I get from tasting My love for Srimati Radharani, She 
tastes ten million times more than Me by Her love.
 
Adi 4.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
ami yaiche paraspara viruddha-dharmasraya
radha-prema taiche sada viruddha-dharma-maya
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; yaiche -- just as; paraspara -- mutually; viruddha-dharma -- 
of conflicting characteristics; asraya -- the abode; radha-prema -- the 
love of Srimati Radharani; taiche -- just so; sada -- always; viruddha-
dharma-maya -- consists of conflicting characteristics.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just as I am the abode of all mutually contradictory characteristics, 
so Radha's love is always full of similar contradictions.
 
Adi 4.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
radha-prema vibhu -- yara badite nahi thani
tathapi se ksane ksane badaye sadai
SYNONYMS
 
radha-prema -- the love of Srimati Radharani; vibhu -- all-pervading; 
yara -- of which; badite -- to increase; nahi -- there is not; thani -- 
space; tathapi -- still; se -- that; ksane ksane -- every second; badaye 
-- increases; sadai -- always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Radha's love is all-pervading, leaving no room for expansion. But still 
it is expanding constantly.
 
Adi 4.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
yaha va-i guru vastu nahi suniscita
tathapi gurura dharma gaurava-varjita
SYNONYMS
 
yaha -- which; va-i -- besides; guru -- great; vastu -- thing; nahi -- 
there is not; suniscita -- quite certainly; tathapi -- still; gurura -- 
of greatness; dharma -- characteristics; gaurava-varjita -- devoid of 
pride.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There is certainly nothing greater than Her love. But Her love is 
devoid of pride. That is the sign of its greatness.
 
Adi 4.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
yaha haite sunirmala dvitiya nahi ara
tathapi sarvada vamya-vakra-vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
yaha haite -- than which; su-nirmala -- very pure; dvitiya -- second; 
nahi -- there is not; ara -- another; tathapi -- still; sarvada -- 
always; vamya -- perverse; vakra -- crooked; vyavahara -- behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Nothing is purer than Her love. But its behavior is always perverse and 
crooked."
 
Adi 4.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
vibhur api kalayan sadabhivrddhim
gurur api gaurava-caryaya vihinah
muhur upacita-vakrimapi suddho
jayati mura-dvisi radhikanuragah
SYNONYMS
 
vibhuh -- all-pervading; api -- although; kalayan -- making; sada -- 
always; abhivrddhim -- increase; guruh -- important; api -- although; 
gaurava-caryaya vihinah -- without proud behavior; muhuh -- again and 
again; upacita -- increased; vakrima -- duplicity; api -- although; 
suddhah -- pure; jayati -- all glories to; mura-dvisi -- for Krsna, the 
enemy of the demon Mura; radhika -- of Srimati Radharani; anuragah -- 
the love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All glories to Radha's love for Krsna, the enemy of the demon Mura! 
Although it is all-pervading, it tends to increase at every moment. 
Although it is important, it is devoid of pride. And although it is pure,
 it is always beset with duplicity."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Dana-keli-kaumudi (2) of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
sei premara sri-radhika parama ‘asraya'
sei premara ami ha-i kevala ‘visaya'
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; premara -- of the love; sri-radhika -- Srimati Radharani; 
parama -- highest; asraya -- abode; sei -- that; premara -- of the love; 
ami -- I; ha-i -- am; kevala -- only; visaya -- object.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Radhika is the highest abode of that love, and I am its only object.
 
Adi 4.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
visaya-jatiya sukha amara asvada
ama haite koti-guna asrayera ahlada
SYNONYMS
 
visaya jatiya -- relating to the object; sukha -- happiness; amara -- My;
 asvada -- tasting; ama haite -- than Me; koti-guna -- ten million times 
more; asrayera -- of the abode; ahlada -- pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I taste the bliss to which the object of love is entitled. But the 
pleasure of Radha, the abode of that love, is ten million times greater.
 
Adi 4.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
asraya-jatiya sukha paite mana dhaya
yatne asvadite nari, ki kari upaya
SYNONYMS
 
asraya-jatiya -- relating to the abode; sukha -- happiness; paite -- to 
obtain; mana -- the mind; dhaya -- chases; yatne -- by effort; asvadite -
- to taste; nari -- I am unable; ki -- what; kari -- I do; upaya -- way.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My mind races to taste the pleasure experienced by the abode, but I 
cannot taste it, even by My best efforts. How may I taste it?
 
Adi 4.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
kabhu yadi ei premara ha-iye asraya
tabe ei premanandera anubhava haya
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometime; yadi -- if; ei -- this; premara -- of the love; ha-
iye -- I become; asraya -- the abode; tabe -- then; ei -- this; prema-
anandera -- of the joy of love; anubhava -- experience; haya -- there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If sometime I can be the abode of that love, only then may I taste its 
joy."
 
PURPORT
 
Visaya and asraya are two very significant words relating to the 
reciprocation between Krsna and His devotee. The devotee is called the 
asraya, and his beloved, Krsna, is the visaya. Different ingredients are 
involved in the exchange of love between the asraya and visaya, which 
are known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari. Vibhava is 
divided into the two categories alambana and uddipana. Alambana may be 
further divided into asraya and visaya. In the loving affairs of Radha 
and Krsna, Radharani is the asraya feature and Krsna the visaya. The 
transcendental consciousness of the Lord tells Him, "I am Krsna, and I 
experience pleasure as the visaya. The pleasure enjoyed by Radharani, 
the asraya, is many times greater than the pleasure I feel." Therefore, 
to feel the pleasure of the asraya category, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 4.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
eta cinti' rahe krsna parama-kautuki
hrdaye badaye prema-lobha dhakdhaki
SYNONYMS
 
eta cinti' -- thinking this; rahe -- remains; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
parama-kautuki -- the supremely curious; hrdaye -- in the heart; badaye -
- increases; prema-lobha -- eager desire for love; dhakdhaki -- blazing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking in this way, Lord Krsna was curious to taste that love. His 
eager desire for that love increasingly blazed in His heart.
 
Adi 4.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
ei eka, suna ara lobhera prakara
sva-madhurya dekhi' krsna karena vicara
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; eka -- one; suna -- please hear; ara -- another; lobhera -- 
of eager desire; prakara -- type; sva-madhurya -- own sweetness; dekhi' -
- seeing; krsna -- Lord Krsna; karena -- does; vicara -- consideration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That is one desire. Now please hear of another. Seeing His own beauty, 
Lord Krsna began to consider.
 
Adi 4.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
adbhuta, ananta, purna mora madhurima
tri-jagate ihara keha nahi paya sima
SYNONYMS
 
adbhuta -- wonderful; ananta -- unlimited; purna -- full; mora -- My; 
madhurima -- sweetness; tri-jagate -- in the three worlds; ihara -- of 
this; keha -- someone; nahi -- not; paya -- obtains; sima -- limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My sweetness is wonderful, infinite and full. No one in the three 
worlds can find its limit.
 
Adi 4.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
ei prema-dvare nitya radhika ekali
amara madhuryamrta asvade sakali
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; prema-dvare -- by means of the love; nitya -- always; 
radhika -- Srimati Radharani; ekali -- only; amara -- of Me; madhurya-
amrta -- the nectar of the sweetness; asvade -- tastes; sakali -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Only Radhika, by the strength of Her love, tastes all the nectar of My 
sweetness.
 
Adi 4.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi nirmala radhara sat-prema-darpana
tathapi svacchata tara badhe ksane ksana
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; nirmala -- pure; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; 
sat-prema -- of real love; darpana -- the mirror; tathapi -- still; 
svacchata -- transparency; tara -- of that; badhe -- increases; ksane 
ksana -- every moment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although Radha's love is pure like a mirror, its purity increases at 
every moment.
 
Adi 4.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
amara madhurya nahi badhite avakase
e-darpanera age nava nava rupe bhase
SYNONYMS
 
amara -- of Me; madhurya -- sweetness; nahi -- not; badhite -- to 
increase; avakase -- opportunity; e-darpanera age -- in front of this 
mirror; nava nava -- newer and newer; rupe -- in beauty; bhase -- shines.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My sweetness also has no room for expansion, yet it shines before that 
mirror in newer and newer beauty.
 
Adi 4.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
man-madhurya radhara prema -- donhe hoda kari'
ksane ksane bade donhe, keha nahi hari
SYNONYMS
 
mat-madhurya -- My sweetness; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; prema -- 
the love; donhe -- both together; hoda kari' -- challenging; ksane ksane 
-- every second; bade -- increase; donhe -- both; keha nahi -- no one; 
hari -- defeated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There is constant competition between My sweetness and the mirror of 
Radha's love. They both go on increasing, but neither knows defeat.
 
Adi 4.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
amara madhurya nitya nava nava haya
sva-sva-prema-anurupa bhakte asvadaya
SYNONYMS
 
amara -- of Me; madhurya -- the sweetness; nitya -- always; nava nava -- 
newer and newer; haya -- is; sva-sva-prema-anurupa -- according to one's 
own love; bhakte -- the devotee; asvadaya -- tastes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My sweetness is always newer and newer. Devotees taste it according to 
their own respective love.
 
Adi 4.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
darpanadye dekhi' yadi apana madhuri
asvadite haya lobha, asvadite nari
SYNONYMS
 
darpana-adye -- beginning in a mirror; dekhi' -- seeing; yadi -- if; 
apana -- own; madhuri -- sweetness; asvadite -- to taste; haya -- there 
is; lobha -- desire; asvadite -- to taste; nari -- I am not able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If I see My sweetness in a mirror, I am tempted to taste it, but 
nevertheless I cannot.
 
Adi 4.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
vicara kariye yadi asvada-upaya
radhika-svarupa ha-ite tabe mana dhaya
SYNONYMS
 
vicara -- consideration; kariye -- I do; yadi -- if; asvada -- to taste; 
upaya -- way; radhika-svarupa -- the nature of Srimati Radharani; ha-ite 
-- to become; tabe -- then; mana -- mind; dhaya -- chases.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If I deliberate on a way to taste it, I find that I hanker for the 
position of Radhika."
 
PURPORT
 
Krsna's attractiveness is wonderful and unlimited. No one can know the 
end of it. Srimati Radharani alone can relish such extensiveness from 
Her position in the asraya category. The mirror of Srimati Radharani's 
transcendental love is perfectly clear, yet it appears clearer and 
clearest in the transcendental method of understanding Krsna. In the 
mirror of Radharani's heart, the transcendental features of Krsna appear 
increasingly new and fresh. In other words, the attraction of Krsna 
increases in proportion to the understanding of Srimati Radharani. Each 
tries to supersede the other. Neither wants to be defeated in increasing 
the intensity of love. Desiring to understand Radharani's attitude of 
increasing love, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 4.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
aparikalita-purvah kas camatkara-kari
sphurati mama gariyan esa madhurya-purah
ayam aham api hanta preksya yam lubdha-cetah
sarabhasam upabhoktum kamaye radhikeva
SYNONYMS
 
aparikalita -- not experienced; purvah -- previously; kah -- who; 
camatkara-kari -- causing wonder; sphurati -- manifests; mama -- My; 
gariyan -- more great; esah -- this; madhurya-purah -- abundance of 
sweetness; ayam -- this; aham -- I; api -- even; hanta -- alas; preksya -
- seeing; yam -- which; lubdha-cetah -- My mind being bewildered; sa-
rabhasam -- impetuously; upabhoktum -- to enjoy; kamaye -- desire; 
radhika iva -- like Srimati Radharani.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Who manifests an abundance of sweetness greater than Mine, which has 
never been experienced before and which causes wonder to all? Alas, I 
Myself, My mind bewildered upon seeing this beauty, impetuously desire 
to enjoy it like Srimati Radharani."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from the Lalita-madhava (8.34) of Srila Rupa Gosvami. It 
was spoken by Lord Krsna when He saw the beauty of His own reflection in 
a jeweled fountain in Dvaraka.
 
Adi 4.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
krsna-madhuryera eka svabhavika bala
krsna-adi nara-nari karaye cancala
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- of Lord Krsna; madhuryera -- of the sweetness; eka -- one; 
svabhavika -- natural; bala -- strength; krsna -- Lord Krsna; adi -- 
beginning with; nara-nari -- men and women; karaye -- makes; cancala -- 
perturbed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The beauty of Krsna has one natural strength: it thrills the hearts of 
all men and women, beginning with Lord Krsna Himself.
 
Adi 4.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
sravane, darsane akarsaye sarva-mana
apana asvadite krsna karena yatana
SYNONYMS
 
sravane -- in hearing; darsane -- in seeing; akarsaye -- attracts; sarva-
mana -- all minds; apana -- Himself; asvadite -- to taste; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; karena -- makes; yatana -- efforts.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All minds are attracted by hearing His sweet voice and flute, or by 
seeing His beauty. Even Lord Krsna Himself makes efforts to taste that 
sweetness.
 
Adi 4.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
e madhuryamrta pana sada yei kare
trsna-santi nahe, trsna badhe nirantare
SYNONYMS
 
e -- this; madhurya-amrta -- nectar of sweetness; pana -- drinks; sada --
 always; yei -- that person who; kare -- does; trsna-santi -- 
satisfaction of thirst; nahe -- there is not; trsna -- thirst; badhe -- 
increases; nirantare -- constantly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirst of one who always drinks the nectar of that sweetness is 
never satisfied. Rather, that thirst increases constantly.
 
Adi 4.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
atrpta ha-iya kare vidhira nindana
avidagdha vidhi bhala na jane srjana
SYNONYMS
 
atrpta -- unsatisfied; ha-iya -- being; kare -- do; vidhira -- of Lord 
Brahma; nindana -- blaspheming; avidagdha -- inexperienced; vidhi -- 
Lord Brahma; bhala -- well; na jane -- does not know; srjana -- creating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Such a person, being unsatisfied, begins to blaspheme Lord Brahma, 
saying that he does not know the art of creating well and is simply 
inexperienced.
 
Adi 4.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
koti netra nahi dila, sabe dila dui
tahate nimesa, -- krsna ki dekhiba muni
SYNONYMS
 
koti -- ten million; netra -- eyes; nahi dila -- did not give; sabe -- 
to all; dila -- gave; dui -- two; tahate -- in that; nimesa -- a blink; 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; ki -- how; dekhiba -- shall see; muni -- I.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He has not given millions of eyes to see the beauty of Krsna. He has 
given only two eyes, and even those eyes blink. How then shall I see the 
lovely face of Krsna?
 
Adi 4.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
atati yad bhavan ahni kananam
trutir yugayate tvam apasyatam
kutila-kuntalam sri-mukham ca te
jada udiksatam paksma-krd drsam
SYNONYMS
 
atati -- goes; yat -- when; bhavan -- Your Lordship; ahni -- in the day; 
kananam -- to the forest; trutih -- half a second; yugayate -- appears 
like a yuga; tvam -- You; apasyatam -- of those not seeing; kutila-
kuntalam -- adorned with curled hair; sri-mukham -- beautiful face; ca --
 and; te -- Your; jadah -- stupid; udiksatam -- looking at; paksma-krt --
 the maker of eyelashes; drsam -- of the eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[The gopis said:] "O Krsna, when You go to the forest during the day and 
we do not see Your sweet face, which is surrounded by beautiful curling 
hair, half a second becomes as long as an entire age for us. And we 
consider the creator, who has put eyelids on the eyes we use for seeing 
You, to be simply a fool."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is spoken by the gopis in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.31.15).
 
Adi 4.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
gopyas ca krsnam upalabhya cirad abhistam
yat-preksane drsisu paksma-krtam sapanti
drgbhir hrdi-krtam alam parirabhya sarvas
tad-bhavam apur api nitya-yujam durapam
SYNONYMS
 
gopyah -- the gopis; ca -- and; krsnam -- Lord Krsna; upalabhya -- 
seeing; cirat -- after a long time; abhistam -- desired object; yat-
preksane -- in the seeing of whom; drsisu -- in the eyes; paksma-krtam --
 the maker of eyelashes; sapanti -- curse; drgbhih -- with the eyes; 
hrdi krtam -- who entered the hearts; alam -- enough; parirabhya -- 
embracing; sarvah -- all; tat-bhavam -- that highest stage of joy; apuh -
- obtained; api -- although; nitya-yujam -- by perfected yogis; durapam -
- difficult to obtain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The gopis saw their beloved Krsna at Kuruksetra after a long separation.
 They secured and embraced Him in their hearts through their eyes, and 
they attained a joy so intense that not even perfect yogis can attain it.
 The gopis cursed the creator for creating eyelids that interfered with 
their vision."
 
PURPORT
 
This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.39).
 
Adi 4.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
krsnavalokana vina netra phala nahi ana
yei jana krsna dekhe, sei bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; avalokana -- looking at; vina -- without; netra -- 
the eyes; phala -- fruit; nahi -- not; ana -- other; yei -- who; jana -- 
the person; krsna -- Lord Krsna; dekhe -- sees; sei -- he; bhagyavan -- 
very fortunate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is no consummation for the eyes other than the sight of Krsna. 
Whoever sees Him is most fortunate indeed.
 
Adi 4.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
aksanvatam phalam idam na param vidamah
sakhyah pasun anuvivesayator vayasyaih
vaktram vrajesa-sutayor anuvenu-justam
yair va nipitam anurakta-kataksa-moksam
SYNONYMS
 
aksanvatam -- of those who have eyes; phalam -- the fruit; idam -- this; 
na -- not; param -- other; vidamah -- we know; sakhyah -- O friends; 
pasun -- the cows; anuvivesayatoh -- causing to enter one forest from 
another; vayasyaih -- with Their friends of the same age; vaktram -- the 
faces; vraja-isa -- of Maharaja Nanda; sutayoh -- of the two sons; 
anuvenu-justam -- possessed of flutes; yaih -- by which; va -- or; 
nipitam -- imbibed; anurakta -- loving; kata-aksa -- glances; moksam -- 
giving off.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[The gopis said:] "O friends, those eyes that see the beautiful faces of 
the sons of Maharaja Nanda are certainly fortunate. As these two sons 
enter the forest, surrounded by Their friends, driving the cows before 
Them, They hold Their flutes to Their mouths and glance lovingly upon 
the residents of Vrndavana. For those who have eyes, we think there is 
no greater object of vision."
 
PURPORT
 
Like the gopis, one can see Krsna continuously if one is fortunate 
enough. In the Brahma-samhita it is said that sages whose eyes have been 
smeared with the ointment of pure love can see the form of Syamasundara (
Krsna) continuously in the centers of their hearts. This text from 
Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.21.7) was sung by the gopis on the advent of the 
sarat season.
 
Adi 4.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
gopyas tapah kim acaran yad amusya rupam
lavanya-saram asamordhvam ananya-siddham
drgbhih pibanty anusavabhinavam durapam
ekanta-dhama yasasah sriya aisvarasya
SYNONYMS
 
gopyah -- the gopis; tapah -- austerities; kim -- what; acaran -- 
performed; yat -- from which; amusya -- of such a one (Lord Krsna); 
rupam -- the form; lavanya-saram -- the essence of loveliness; asama-
urdhvam -- not paralleled or surpassed; ananya-siddham -- not perfected 
by any other ornament (self-perfect); drgbhih -- by the eyes; pibanti -- 
they drink; anusava-abhinavam -- constantly new; durapam -- difficult to 
obtain; ekanta-dhama -- the only abode; yasasah -- of fame; sriyah -- of 
beauty; aisvarasya -- of opulence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[The women of Mathura said:] "What austerities must the gopis have 
performed? With their eyes they always drink the nectar of the form of 
Lord Krsna, which is the essence of loveliness and is not to be equaled 
or surpassed. That loveliness is the only abode of beauty, fame and 
opulence. It is self-perfect, ever fresh and extremely rare."
 
PURPORT
 
This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.44.14) was spoken by the women of 
Mathura when they saw Krsna and Balarama in the arena with King Kamsa's 
great wrestlers Mustika and Canura.
 
Adi 4.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
apurva madhuri krsnera, apurva tara bala
yahara sravane mana haya talamala
SYNONYMS
 
apurva -- unprecedented; madhuri -- sweetness; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; 
apurva -- unprecedented; tara -- of that; bala -- the strength; yahara --
 of which; sravane -- in hearing; mana -- the mind; haya -- becomes; 
talamala -- unsteady.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sweetness of Lord Krsna is unprecedented, and its strength is also 
unprecedented. Simply by one's hearing of such beauty, the mind becomes 
unsteady.
 
Adi 4.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
krsnera madhurye krsne upajaya lobha
samyak asvadite nare, mane rahe ksobha
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; madhurye -- in the sweetness; krsne -- in Lord 
Krsna; upajaya -- arises; lobha -- eager desire; samyak -- fully; 
asvadite -- to taste; nare -- is not able; mane -- in the mind; rahe -- 
remains; ksobha -- sorrow.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Krsna's own beauty attracts Lord Krsna Himself. But because He 
cannot fully enjoy it, His mind remains full of sorrow.
 
Adi 4.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' dvitiya hetura kahila vivarana
trtiya hetura ebe sunaha laksana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; dvitiya -- second; hetura -- of the reason;
 kahila -- has been said; vivarana -- description; trtiya -- the third; 
hetura -- of the reason; ebe -- now; sunaha -- please hear; laksana -- 
the characteristic.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This is a description of His second desire. Now please listen as I 
describe the third.
 
Adi 4.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
atyanta-nigudha ei rasera siddhanta
svarupa-gosani matra janena ekanta
SYNONYMS
 
atyanta -- extremely; nigudha -- deep; ei -- this; rasera -- of mellow; 
siddhanta -- conclusion; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; 
matra -- only; janena -- knows; ekanta -- much.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This conclusion of rasa is extremely deep. Only Svarupa Damodara knows 
much about it.
 
Adi 4.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
yeba keha anya jane, seho tanha haite
caitanya-gosanira tenha atyanta marma yate
SYNONYMS
 
yeba -- whoever; keha -- someone; anya -- other; jane -- knows; seho -- 
he; tanha haite -- from him (Svarupa Damodara); caitanya-gosanira -- of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tenha -- he; atyanta -- extremely; marma -- 
secret core; yate -- since.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Anyone else who claims to know it must have heard it from him, for he 
was the most intimate companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 4.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
gopi-ganera premera ‘rudha-bhava' nama
visuddha nirmala prema, kabhu nahe kama
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; premera -- of the love; rudha-bhava -- 
rudha-bhava; nama -- named; visuddha -- pure; nirmala -- spotless; prema 
-- love; kabhu -- at anytime; nahe -- is not; kama -- lust.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The love of the gopis is called rudha-bhava. It is pure and spotless. It 
is not at any time lust.
 
PURPORT
 
As already explained, the position of the gopis in their loving dealings 
with Krsna is transcendental. Their emotion is called rudha-bhava. 
Although it is apparently like mundane sex, one should not confuse it 
with mundane sexual love, for it is pure and unadulterated love of 
Godhead.
 
Adi 4.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
premaiva gopa-ramanam
kama ity agamat pratham
ity uddhavadayo 'py etam
vanchanti bhagavat-priyah
SYNONYMS
 
prema -- love; eva -- only; gopa-ramanam -- of the women of Vraja; kamah 
-- lust; iti -- as; agamat -- went to; pratham -- fame; iti -- thus; 
uddhava-adayah -- headed by Sri Uddhava; api -- even; etam -- this; 
vanchanti -- desire; bhagavat-priyah -- dear devotees of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The pure love of the gopis has become celebrated by the name ‘lust.' 
The dear devotees of the Lord, headed by Sri Uddhava, desire to taste 
that love."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.285).
 
Adi 4.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
kama, prema, -- donhakara vibhinna laksana
lauha ara hema yaiche svarupe vilaksana
SYNONYMS
 
kama -- lust; prema -- love; donhakara -- of the two; vibhinna -- 
separate; laksana -- symptoms; lauha -- iron; ara -- and; hema -- gold; 
yaiche -- just as; svarupe -- in nature; vilaksana -- different.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lust and love have different characteristics, just as iron and gold have 
different natures.
 
PURPORT
 
One should try to discriminate between sexual love and pure love, for 
they belong to different categories, with a gulf of difference between 
them. They are as different from one another as iron is from gold.
 
Adi 4.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
atmendriya-priti-vancha -- tare bali ‘kama'
krsnendriya-priti-iccha dhare ‘prema' nama
SYNONYMS
 
atma-indriya-priti -- for the pleasure of one's own senses; vancha -- 
desires; tare -- to that; bali -- I say; kama -- lust; krsna-indriya-
priti -- for the pleasure of Lord Krsna's senses; iccha -- desire; dhare 
-- holds; prema -- love; nama -- the name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The desire to gratify one's own senses is kama [lust], but the desire to 
please the senses of Lord Krsna is prema [love].
 
PURPORT
 
The revealed scriptures describe pure love as follows:
 
sarvatha dhvamsa-rahitam saty api dhvamsa-karane
yad bhava-bandhanam yunoh sa prema parikirtitah
 
"If there is ample reason for the dissolution of a conjugal relationship 
and yet such a dissolution does not take place, such a relationship of 
intimate love is called pure."
 
The predominated gopis were bound to Krsna in such pure love. For them 
there was no question of sexual love based on sense gratification. Their 
only engagement in life was to see Krsna happy in all respects, 
regardless of their own personal interests. They dedicated their souls 
only for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. 
There was not the slightest tinge of sexual love between the gopis and 
Krsna.
 
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta asserts with authority that sexual 
love is a matter of personal sense enjoyment. All the regulative 
principles in the Vedas pertaining to desires for popularity, fatherhood,
 wealth and so on are different phases of sense gratification. Acts of 
sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, 
nationalism, religion, altruism, ethical codes, Biblical codes, health 
directives, fruitive action, bashfulness, tolerance, personal comfort, 
liberation from material bondage, progress, family affection or fear of 
social ostracism or legal punishment, but all these categories are 
different subdivisions of one substance -- sense gratification. All such 
good acts are performed basically for one's own sense gratification, for 
no one can sacrifice his personal interest while discharging these much-
advertised moral and religious principles. But above all this is a 
transcendental stage in which one feels himself to be only an eternal 
servitor of Krsna, the absolute Personality of Godhead. All acts 
performed in this sense of servitude are called pure love of God because 
they are performed for the absolute sense gratification of Sri Krsna. 
However, any act performed for the purpose of enjoying its fruits or 
results is an act of sense gratification. Such actions are visible 
sometimes in gross and sometimes in subtle forms.
 
Adi 4.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
kamera tatparya -- nija-sambhoga kevala
krsna-sukha-tatparya-matra prema ta' prabala
SYNONYMS
 
kamera -- of lust; tatparya -- the intent; nija -- own; sambhoga -- 
enjoyment; kevala -- only; krsna-sukha -- for Lord Krsna's happiness; 
tatparya -- the intent; matra -- only; prema -- love; ta' -- certainly; 
prabala -- powerful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The object of lust is only the enjoyment of one's own senses. But love 
caters to the enjoyment of Lord Krsna, and thus it is very powerful.
 
Adi 4.167–169
 
TEXTS 167–169
 
TEXT
 
loka-dharma, veda-dharma, deha-dharma, karma
lajja, dhairya, deha-sukha, atma-sukha-marma
dustyaja arya-patha, nija parijana
sva-jane karaye yata tadana-bhartsana
sarva-tyaga kari' kare krsnera bhajana
krsna-sukha-hetu kare prema-sevana
SYNONYMS
 
loka-dharma -- customs of the people; veda-dharma -- Vedic injunctions; 
deha-dharma -- necessities of the body; karma -- fruitive work; lajja -- 
bashfulness; dhairya -- patience; deha-sukha -- the happiness of the 
body; atma-sukha -- the happiness of the self; marma -- the essence; 
dustyaja -- difficult to give up; arya-patha -- the path of varnasrama; 
nija -- own; parijana -- family members; sva-jane -- one's own family; 
karaye -- do; yata -- all; tadana -- punishment; bhartsana -- scolding; 
sarva-tyaga kari' -- giving up everything; kare -- do; krsnera -- of 
Lord Krsna; bhajana -- worship; krsna-sukha-hetu -- for the purpose of 
Lord Krsna's happiness; kare -- do; prema -- out of love; sevana -- 
service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Social customs, scriptural injunctions, bodily demands, fruitive action, 
shyness, patience, bodily pleasures, self-gratification and the path of 
varnasrama-dharma, which is difficult to give up -- the gopis have 
forsaken all these, along with their families, and suffered their 
relatives' punishment and scolding, all for the sake of serving Lord 
Krsna. They render loving service to Him for the sake of His enjoyment.
 
Adi 4.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
ihake kahiye krsne drdha anuraga
svaccha dhauta-vastre yaiche nahi kona daga
SYNONYMS
 
ihake -- this; kahiye -- I say; krsne -- in Lord Krsna; drdha -- strong; 
anuraga -- love; svaccha -- pure; dhauta -- clean; vastre -- in cloth; 
yaiche -- just as; nahi -- not; kona -- some; daga -- mark.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That is called firm attachment to Lord Krsna. It is spotlessly pure, 
like a clean cloth that has no stain.
 
PURPORT
 
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advises everyone to give up all 
engagements of sense gratification and, like the gopis, dovetail oneself 
entirely with the will of the Supreme Lord. That is the ultimate 
instruction of Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita. We should be prepared to do 
anything and everything to please the Lord, even at the risk of 
violating the Vedic principles or ethical laws. That is the standard of 
love of Godhead. Such activities in pure love of Godhead are as spotless 
as white linen that has been completely washed. Srila Bhaktivinoda 
Thakura warns us in this connection that we should not mistakenly think 
that the idea of giving up everything implies the renunciation of duties 
necessary in relation to the body and mind. Even such duties are not 
sense gratification if they are undertaken in a spirit of service to 
Krsna.
 
Adi 4.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
ataeva kama-preme bahuta antara
kama -- andha-tamah, prema -- nirmala bhaskara
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; kama-preme -- in lust and love; bahuta -- much; 
antara -- space between; kama -- lust; andha-tamah -- blind darkness; 
prema -- love; nirmala -- pure; bhaskara -- sun.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore lust and love are quite different. Lust is like dense darkness,
 but love is like the bright sun.
 
Adi 4.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
ataeva gopi-ganera nahi kama-gandha
krsna-sukha lagi matra, krsna se sambandha
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; nahi -- not; kama-
gandha -- the slightest bit of lust; krsna-sukha -- the happiness of 
Lord Krsna; lagi -- for; matra -- only; krsna -- Lord Krsna; se -- that; 
sambandha -- the relationship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus there is not the slightest taint of lust in the gopis' love. Their 
relationship with Krsna is only for the sake of His enjoyment.
 
Adi 4.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
yat te sujata-caranamburuham stanesu
bhitah sanaih priya dadhimahi karkasesu
tenatavim atasi tad vyathate na kim svit
kurpadibhir bhramati dhir bhavad-ayusam nah
SYNONYMS
 
yat -- which; te -- Your; sujata -- very fine; carana-ambu-ruham -- 
lotus feet; stanesu -- on the breasts; bhitah -- being afraid; sanaih -- 
gently; priya -- O dear one; dadhimahi -- we place; karkasesu -- rough; 
tena -- with them; atavim -- the path; atasi -- You roam; tat -- they; 
vyathate -- are distressed; na -- not; kim svit -- we wonder; kurpa-
adibhih -- by small stones and so on; bhramati -- flutters; dhih -- the 
mind; bhavat-ayusam -- of those of whom Your Lordship is the very life; 
nah -- of us.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them gently 
on our breasts, fearing that Your feet will be hurt. Our life rests only 
in You. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that Your tender 
feet might be wounded by pebbles as You roam about on the forest path."
 
PURPORT
 
This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.31.19) was spoken by the gopis when 
Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila.
 
Adi 4.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
atma-sukha-duhkhe gopira nahika vicara
krsna-sukha-hetu cesta mano-vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
atma-sukha-duhkhe -- in personal happiness or distress; gopira -- of the 
gopis; nahika -- not; vicara -- consideration; krsna-sukha-hetu -- for 
the purpose of Lord Krsna's happiness; cesta -- activity; manah -- of 
the mind; vyavahara -- the business.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis do not care for their own pleasures or pains. All their 
physical and mental activities are directed toward offering enjoyment to 
Lord Krsna.
 
Adi 4.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
krsna lagi' ara saba kare parityaga
krsna-sukha-hetu kare suddha anuraga
SYNONYMS
 
krsna lagi' -- for Lord Krsna; ara -- other; saba -- all; kare -- do; 
parityaga -- give up; krsna-sukha-hetu -- for the purpose of Lord Krsna'
s happiness; kare -- do; suddha -- pure; anuraga -- attachments.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They renounced everything for Krsna. They have pure attachment to giving 
Krsna pleasure.
 
Adi 4.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
evam mad-arthojjhita-loka-veda-
svanam hi vo mayy anuvrttaye 'balah
maya paroksam bhajata tirohitam
masuyitum marhatha tat priyam priyah
SYNONYMS
 
evam -- thus; mat-artha -- for Me; ujjhita -- rejected; loka -- popular 
customs; veda -- Vedic injunctions; svanam -- own families; hi -- 
certainly; vah -- of you; mayi -- Me; anuvrttaye -- to increase regard 
for; abalah -- O women; maya -- by Me; paroksam -- invisible; bhajata -- 
favoring; tirohitam -- withdrawn from sight; ma -- Me; asuyitum -- to be 
displeased with; ma arhatha -- you do not deserve; tat -- therefore; 
priyam -- who is dear; priyah -- O dear ones.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O My beloved gopis, you have renounced social customs, scriptural 
injunctions and your relatives for My sake. I disappeared behind you 
only to increase your concentration upon Me. Since I disappeared for 
your benefit, you should not be displeased with Me."
 
PURPORT
 
This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.32.21) was spoken by Lord Krsna 
when He returned to the arena of the rasa-lila.
 
Adi 4.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
krsnera pratijna eka ache purva haite
ye yaiche bhaje, krsna tare bhaje taiche
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; pratijna -- promise; eka -- one; ache -- there 
is; purva haite -- from before; ye -- whoever; yaiche -- just as; bhaje -
- he worships; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tare -- to him; bhaje -- 
reciprocates; taiche -- just so.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Krsna has a promise from before to reciprocate with His devotees 
according to the way they worship Him.
 
Adi 4.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
ye yatha mam prapadyante
tams tathaiva bhajamy aham
mama vartmanuvartante
manusyah partha sarvasah
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- those who; yatha -- as; mam -- to Me; prapadyante -- surrender; 
tan -- them; tatha -- so; eva -- certainly; bhajami -- reward; aham -- I;
 mama -- My; vartma -- path; anuvartante -- follow; manusyah -- men; 
partha -- O son of Prtha; sarvasah -- in all respects.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In whatever way My devotees surrender unto Me, I reward them 
accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha."
 
PURPORT
 
Krsna was never ungrateful to the gopis, for as He declares to Arjuna in 
this verse from the Bhagavad-gita (4.11), He reciprocates with His 
devotees in proportion to the transcendental loving service they render 
unto Him. Everyone follows the path that leads toward Him, but there are 
different degrees of progress on that path, and the Lord is realized in 
proportion to one's advancement. The path is one, but the progress in 
approaching the ultimate goal is different, and therefore the proportion 
of realization of this goal -- namely the absolute Personality of 
Godhead-is also different. The gopis attained the highest goal, and 
Lord Caitanya affirmed that there is no method of worshiping God higher 
than that followed by the gopis.
 
Adi 4.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
se pratijna bhanga haila gopira bhajane
tahate pramana krsna-sri-mukha-vacane
SYNONYMS
 
se -- that; pratijna -- promise; bhanga haila -- was broken; gopira -- 
of the gopis; bhajane -- by the worship; tahate -- in that; pramana -- 
the proof; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; sri-mukha-vacane -- by the words from 
the mouth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That promise has been broken by the worship of the gopis, as Lord Krsna 
Himself admits.
 
Adi 4.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
na paraye 'ham niravadya-samyujam
sva-sadhu-krtyam vibudhayusapi vah
ya mabhajan durjaya-geha-srnkhalah
samvrscya tad vah pratiyatu sadhuna
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; paraye -- am able to make; aham -- I; niravadya-samyujam -- 
to those who are completely free from deceit; sva-sadhu-krtyam -- proper 
compensation; vibudha-ayusa -- with a lifetime as long as that of the 
demigods; api -- although; vah -- to you; yah -- who; ma -- Me; abhajan -
- have worshiped; durjaya-geha-srnkhalah -- the chains of household life,
 which are difficult to overcome; samvrscya -- cutting; tat -- that; vah 
-- of you; pratiyatu -- let it be returned; sadhuna -- by the good 
activity itself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O gopis, I am not able to repay My debt for your spotless service, even 
within a lifetime of Brahma. Your connection with Me is beyond reproach. 
You have worshiped Me, cutting off all domestic ties, which are 
difficult to break. Therefore please let your own glorious deeds be your 
compensation."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.32.22) was spoken by Sri Krsna 
Himself when He returned to the gopis upon hearing their songs of 
separation.
 
Adi 4.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
tabe ye dekhiye gopira nija-dehe prita
seho ta' krsnera lagi, janiha niscita
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- now; ye -- whatever; dekhiye -- we see; gopira -- of the gopis; 
nija-dehe -- for their own bodies; prita -- affection; seho -- that; ta' 
-- certainly; krsnera lagi -- for Lord Krsna; janiha -- know; niscita -- 
for certain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Now, whatever affection we see the gopis show for their own bodies, know 
it for certain to be only for the sake of Lord Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
The selfless love of Godhead exhibited by the gopis cannot have any 
parallel. We should not, therefore, misunderstand the carefulness of the 
gopis in their personal decoration. The gopis dressed themselves as 
beautifully as possible just to make Krsna happy by seeing them. They 
had no ulterior desires. They dedicated their bodies, and everything 
they possessed, to the service of Sri Krsna, taking it for granted that 
their bodies were meant for His enjoyment. They dressed themselves with 
the understanding that Krsna would be happy by seeing and touching them.
 
Adi 4.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
‘ei deha kailun ami krsne samarpana
tanra dhana tanra iha sambhoga-sadhana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; deha -- body; kailun -- have done; ami -- I; krsne -- to 
Lord Krsna; samarpana -- offering; tanra -- of Him; dhana -- the wealth; 
tanra -- of Him; iha -- this; sambhoga-sadhana -- brings about the 
enjoyment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[The gopis think:] "I have offered this body to Lord Krsna. He is its 
owner, and it brings Him enjoyment.
 
Adi 4.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
e-deha-darsana-sparse krsna-santosana'
ei lagi' kare dehera marjana-bhusana
SYNONYMS
 
e-deha -- of this body; darsana -- by sight; sparse -- and touch; krsna -
- of Lord Krsna; santosana -- the satisfaction; ei lagi' -- for this; 
kare -- they do; dehera -- of the body; marjana -- cleaning; bhusana -- 
decorating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna finds joy in seeing and touching this body." It is for this 
reason that they cleanse and decorate their bodies.
 
Adi 4.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
nijangam api ya gopyo
mameti samupasate
tabhyah param na me partha
nigudha-prema-bhajanam
SYNONYMS
 
nija-angam -- own body; api -- although; yah -- who; gopyah -- the gopis;
 mama -- Mine; iti -- thus thinking; samupasate -- engage in decorating; 
tabhyah -- than them; param -- greater; na -- not; me -- for Me; partha -
- O Arjuna; nigudha-prema -- of deep love; bhajanam -- receptacles.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Arjuna, there are no greater receptacles of deep love for Me than the 
gopis, who cleanse and decorate their bodies because they consider them 
Mine."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is spoken by Lord Krsna in the Adi Purana.
 
Adi 4.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
ara eka adbhuta gopi-bhavera svabhava
buddhira gocara nahe yahara prabhava
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- another; eka -- one; adbhuta -- wonderful; gopi-bhavera -- of the 
emotion of the gopis; svabhava -- nature; buddhira -- of the 
intelligence; gocara -- an object of perception; nahe -- is not; yahara -
- of which; prabhava -- the power.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is another wonderful feature of the emotion of the gopis. Its 
power is beyond the comprehension of the intelligence.
 
Adi 4.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
gopi-gana kare yabe krsna-darasana
sukha-vancha nahi, sukha haya koti-guna
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-gana -- the gopis; kare -- do; yabe -- when; krsna-darasana -- 
seeing Lord Krsna; sukha-vancha -- desire for happiness; nahi -- there 
is not; sukha -- the happiness; haya -- there is; koti-guna -- ten 
million times.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the gopis see Lord Krsna, they derive unbounded bliss, although 
they have no desire for such pleasure.
 
Adi 4.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
gopika-darsane krsnera ye ananda haya
taha haite koti-guna gopi asvadaya
SYNONYMS
 
gopika-darsane -- in seeing the gopis; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; ye -- 
whatever; ananda -- joy; haya -- there is; taha haite -- than that; koti-
guna -- ten million times more; gopi -- the gopis; asvadaya -- taste.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis taste a pleasure ten million times greater than the pleasure 
Lord Krsna derives from seeing them.
 
PURPORT
 
The wonderful characteristics of the gopis are beyond imagination. They 
have no desire for personal satisfaction, yet when Krsna is happy by 
seeing them, that happiness of Krsna makes the gopis a million times 
more happy than Krsna Himself.
 
Adi 4.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
tan sabara nahi nija-sukha-anurodha
tathapi badhaye sukha, padila virodha
SYNONYMS
 
tan sabara -- of all of them; nahi -- not; nija-sukha -- for their own 
happiness; anurodha -- entreaty; tathapi -- still; badhaye -- increases; 
sukha -- happiness; padila -- happened; virodha -- contradiction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis have no inclination for their own enjoyment, and yet their joy 
increases. That is indeed a contradiction.
 
Adi 4.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
e virodhera eka matra dekhi samadhana
gopikara sukha krsna-sukhe paryavasana
SYNONYMS
 
e -- this; virodhera -- of the contradiction; eka -- one; matra -- only; 
dekhi -- I see; samadhana -- solution; gopikara -- of the gopis; sukha --
 the happiness; krsna-sukhe -- in the happiness of Lord Krsna; 
paryavasana -- the conclusion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For this contradiction I see only one solution: the joy of the gopis 
lies in the joy of their beloved Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
The situation of the gopis is perplexing, for although they did not want 
personal happiness, it was imposed upon them. The solution to this 
perplexity is that Sri Krsna's sense of happiness is limited by the 
happiness of the gopis. Devotees at Vrndavana therefore try to serve the 
gopis, namely Radharani and Her associates. If one gains the favor of 
the gopis, he easily gains the favor of Krsna because on the 
recommendation of the gopis Krsna at once accepts the service of a 
devotee. Lord Caitanya, therefore, wanted to please the gopis instead of 
Krsna. But His contemporaries misunderstood Him, and for this reason 
Lord Caitanya renounced the order of householder life and became a 
sannyasi.
 
Adi 4.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
gopika-darsane krsnera badhe praphullata
se madhurya badhe yara nahika samata
SYNONYMS
 
gopika-darsane -- in seeing the gopis; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; badhe --
 increases; praphullata -- the cheerfulness; se -- that; madhurya -- 
sweetness; badhe -- increases; yara -- of which; nahika -- there is not; 
samata -- equality.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Krsna sees the gopis, His joy increases, and His unparalleled 
sweetness increases also.
 
Adi 4.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
amara darsane krsna paila eta sukha
ei sukhe gopira praphulla anga-mukha
SYNONYMS
 
amara darsane -- in seeing me; krsna -- Lord Krsna; paila -- obtained; 
eta -- so much; sukha -- happiness; ei -- this; sukhe -- in happiness; 
gopira -- of the gopis; praphulla -- full-blown; anga-mukha -- bodies 
and faces.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[The gopis think:] "Krsna has obtained so much pleasure by seeing me." 
That thought increases the fullness and beauty of their faces and bodies.
 
Adi 4.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
gopi-sobha dekhi' krsnera sobha badhe yata
krsna-sobha dekhi' gopira sobha badhe tata
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-sobha -- the beauty of the gopis; dekhi' -- seeing; krsnera -- of 
Lord Krsna; sobha -- the beauty; badhe -- increases; yata -- as much as; 
krsna-sobha -- the beauty of Lord Krsna; dekhi' -- seeing; gopira -- of 
the gopis; sobha -- the beauty; badhe -- increases; tata -- that much.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The beauty of Lord Krsna increases at the sight of the beauty of the 
gopis. And the more the gopis see Lord Krsna's beauty, the more their 
beauty increases.
 
Adi 4.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata paraspara pade hudahudi
paraspara badhe, keha mukha nahi mudi
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- like this; paraspara -- reciprocal; pade -- happens; hudahudi 
-- jostling; paraspara -- mutually; badhe -- increases; keha -- someone; 
mukha -- face; nahi -- not; mudi -- covering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way a competition takes place between them in which no one 
acknowledges defeat.
 
Adi 4.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
kintu krsnera sukha haya gopi-rupa-gune
tanra sukhe sukha-vrddhi haye gopi-gane
SYNONYMS
 
kintu -- but; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sukha -- the happiness; haya -- 
is; gopi-rupa-gune -- in the qualities and beauty of the gopis; tanra -- 
of Him; sukhe -- in the happiness; sukha-vrddhi -- increase of happiness;
 haye -- there is; gopi-gane -- in the gopis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Krsna, however, derives pleasure from the beauty and good qualities of 
the gopis. And when the gopis see His pleasure, the joy of the gopis 
increases.
 
Adi 4.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
ataeva sei sukha krsna-sukha pose
ei hetu gopi-preme nahi kama-dose
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; sei -- that; sukha -- happiness; krsna-sukha -- the 
happiness of Lord Krsna; pose -- nourishes; ei -- this; hetu -- reason; 
gopi-preme -- in the love of the gopis; nahi -- there is not; kama-dose -
- the fault of lust.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore we find that the joy of the gopis nourishes the joy of Lord 
Krsna. For that reason the fault of lust is not present in their love.
 
PURPORT
 
By looking at the beautiful gopis Krsna becomes enlivened, and this 
enlivens the gopis, whose youthful faces and bodies blossom. This 
competition of increasing beauty between the gopis and Krsna, which is 
without limitations, is so delicate that sometimes mundane moralists 
mistake these dealings to be purely amorous. But these affairs are not 
at all mundane, because the gopis' intense desire to satisfy Krsna 
surcharges the entire scene with pure love of Godhead, with not a spot 
of sexual indulgence.
 
Adi 4.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
upetya pathi sundari-tatibhir abhir abhyarcitam
smitankura-karambitair natad-apanga-bhangi-sataih
stana-stavaka-sancaran-nayana-cancarikancalam
vraje vijayinam bhaje vipina-desatah kesavam
SYNONYMS
 
upetya -- having mounted their palaces; pathi -- on the path; sundari-
tatibhih abhih -- by the women of Vraja; abhyarcitam -- who is worshiped;
 smita-ankura-karambitaih -- intermingled with the sprouts of gentle 
smiles; natat -- dancing; apanga -- of glances; bhangi-sataih -- with a 
hundred manners; stana-stavaka -- the multitude of breasts; sancarat -- 
wandering about; nayana -- of the two eyes; cancarika -- like bees; 
ancalam -- Him whose corners; vraje -- in Vraja; vijayinam -- coming; 
bhaje -- I worship; vipina-desatah -- from the forest; kesavam -- Lord 
Kesava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I worship Lord Kesava. Coming back from the forest of Vraja, He is 
worshiped by the gopis, who mount the roofs of their palaces and meet 
Him on the path with a hundred manners of dancing glances and gentle 
smiles. The corners of His eyes wander, like large black bees, around 
the gopis' breasts."
 
PURPORT
 
This statement appears in the Kesavastaka (8) of the Stava-mala, 
compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
ara eka gopi-premera svabhavika cihna
ye prakare haya prema kama-gandha-hina
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- another; eka -- one; gopi-premera -- of the love of the gopis; 
svabhavika -- natural; cihna -- symptom; ye -- which; prakare -- in the 
way; haya -- is; prema -- the love; kama-gandha-hina -- without a trace 
of lust.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is another natural symptom of the gopis' love that shows it to be 
without a trace of lust.
 
Adi 4.198
 
TEXT 198
 
gopi-preme kare krsna-madhuryera pusti
madhurye badhaya prema hana maha-tusti
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-preme -- the love of the gopis; kare -- does; krsna-madhuryera -- 
of the sweetness of Lord Krsna; pusti -- nourishment; madhurye -- the 
sweetness; badhaya -- causes to increase; prema -- the love; hana -- 
being; maha-tusti -- greatly pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The love of the gopis nourishes the sweetness of Lord Krsna. That 
sweetness in turn increases their love, for they are greatly satisfied.
 
Adi 4.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
priti-visayanande tad-asrayananda
tanha nahi nija-sukha-vanchara sambandha
SYNONYMS
 
priti-visaya-anande -- in the joy of the object of love; tat -- of that 
love; asraya-ananda -- the joy of the abode; tanha -- that; nahi -- not; 
nija-sukha-vanchara -- of desire for one's own happiness; sambandha -- 
relationship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The happiness of the abode of love is in the happiness of the object of 
that love. This is not a relationship of desire for personal 
gratification.
 
Adi 4.200–201
 
TEXTS 200–201
 
TEXT
 
nirupadhi prema yanha, tanha ei riti
priti-visaya-sukhe asrayera priti
nija-premanande krsna-sevananda badhe
se anandera prati bhaktera haya maha-krodhe
SYNONYMS
 
nirupadhi -- without identification; prema -- love; yanha -- which; 
tanha -- that; ei -- this; riti -- style; priti-visaya -- of the object 
of love; sukhe -- in the happiness; asrayera -- of the abode of that 
love; priti -- the pleasure; nija -- one's own; prema -- of love; anande 
-- by the joy; krsna -- to Lord Krsna; seva-ananda -- the joy of service;
 badhe -- is obstructed; se -- that; anandera prati -- toward the joy; 
bhaktera -- of the devotee; haya -- is; maha-krodhe -- great anger.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whenever there is unselfish love, that is its style. The reservoir of 
love derives pleasure when the lovable object is pleased. When the 
pleasure of love interferes with the service of Lord Krsna, the devotee 
becomes angry toward such ecstasy.
 
PURPORT
 
As mentioned above, the gopis are the predominated lovers, and Sri Krsna 
is the predominator, the beloved. The love of the predominated nourishes 
the love of the predominator. The gopis had no desire for selfish 
enjoyment. Their feeling of happiness was indirect, for it was dependent 
on the pleasure of Krsna. Causeless love of Godhead is always so. Such 
pure love is possible only when the predominated is made happy by the 
happiness of the predominator. Such unadulterated love is exemplified 
when the lover deprecates her happiness in service that hinders her from 
discharging it.
 
Adi 4.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
anga-stambharambham uttungayantam
premanandam daruko nabhyanandat
kamsarater vijane yena saksad
aksodiyan antarayo vyadhayi
SYNONYMS
 
anga -- of the limbs; stambha-arambham -- the beginning of stupefaction; 
uttungayantam -- which was causing him to reach; prema-anandam -- the 
joy of love; darukah -- Daruka, the Lord's chariot driver; na -- not; 
abhyanandat -- welcomed; kamsa-arateh -- of Lord Krsna, the enemy of 
Kamsa; vijane -- in fanning with a camara fan; yena -- by which; saksat -
- clearly; aksodiyan -- greater; antarayah -- obstacle; vyadhayi -- has 
been created.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Daruka did not relish his ecstatic feelings of love, for they 
caused his limbs to become stunned and thus obstructed his service of 
fanning Lord Krsna."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.62).
 
Adi 4.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
govinda-preksanaksepi-
baspa-purabhivarsinam
uccair anindad anandam
aravinda-vilocana
SYNONYMS
 
govinda -- of Lord Govinda; preksana -- the seeing; aksepi -- hindering; 
baspa-pura -- groups of tears; abhivarsinam -- which cause to rain; 
uccaih -- powerfully; anindat -- condemned; anandam -- the bliss; 
aravinda-vilocana -- the lotus-eyed Radharani.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The lotus-eyed Radharani powerfully condemned the ecstatic love that 
caused a flow of tears that hindered Her sight of Govinda."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is also from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.3.54).
 
Adi 4.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
ara suddha-bhakta krsna-prema-seva vine
sva-sukhartha salokyadi na kare grahane
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- and; suddha-bhakta -- the pure devotee; krsna-prema -- out of 
love for Lord Krsna; seva -- service; vine -- without; sva-sukha-artha --
 for the purpose of one's own pleasure; salokya-adi -- the five types of 
liberation, beginning from salokya (residing on the same spiritual 
planet as the Lord); na kare -- do not do; grahane -- acceptance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Furthermore, pure devotees never forsake the loving service of Lord 
Krsna to aspire for their own personal pleasure through the five kinds 
of liberation.
 
PURPORT
 
A pure devotee of Krsna who loves Him exclusively will flatly refuse to 
accept any sort of liberation, beginning from merging with the body of 
the Lord and extending to the other varieties of liberation, such as 
equality of form, opulence or abode and the opulence of living near the 
Lord.
 
Adi 4.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
mad-guna-sruti-matrena
mayi sarva-guhasaye
mano-gatir avicchinna
yatha gangambhaso 'mbudhau
SYNONYMS
 
mat -- of Me; guna -- of the qualities; sruti-matrena -- only by hearing;
 mayi -- to Me; sarva-guha -- in all hearts; asaye -- who am situated; 
manah-gatih -- the movement of the mind; avicchinna -- unobstructed; 
yatha -- just as; ganga-ambhasah -- of the celestial waters of the 
Ganges; ambudhau -- to the ocean.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just as the celestial waters of the Ganges flow unobstructed into the 
ocean, so when My devotees simply hear of Me, their minds come to Me, 
who reside in the hearts of all.
 
Adi 4.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
laksanam bhakti-yogasya
nirgunasya hy udahrtam
ahaituky avyavahita
ya bhaktih purusottame
SYNONYMS
 
laksanam -- the symptom; bhakti-yogasya -- of devotional service; 
nirgunasya -- beyond the three modes of nature; hi -- certainly; 
udahrtam -- is cited; ahaituki -- causeless; avyavahita -- uninterrupted;
 ya -- which; bhaktih -- devotional service; purusottame -- to the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"These are the characteristics of transcendental loving service to 
Purusottama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead: it is causeless, and it 
cannot be obstructed in any way.
 
Adi 4.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
salokya-sarsti-sarupya-
samipyaikatvam apy uta
diyamanam na grhnanti
vina mat-sevanam janah
SYNONYMS
 
salokya -- being on the same planet as Me; sarsti -- having opulence 
equal to Mine; sarupya -- having the same form as Me; samipya -- having 
direct association with Me; ekatvam -- oneness with Me; api -- even; uta 
-- or; diyamanam -- being given; na -- not; grhnanti -- accept; vina -- 
without; mat-sevanam -- My service; janah -- the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My devotees do not accept salokya, sarsti, sarupya, samipya or oneness 
with Me -- even if I offer these liberations -- in preference to serving 
Me."
 
PURPORT
 
These three verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.11–13) were spoken by 
Lord Krsna in the form of Kapiladeva.
 
Adi 4.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
mat-sevaya pratitam te
salokyadi-catustayam
necchanti sevaya purnah
kuto 'nyat kala-viplutam
SYNONYMS
 
mat -- of Me; sevaya -- by service; pratitam -- obtained; te -- they; 
salokya-adi -- liberation, beginning salokya; catustayam -- four kinds 
of; na icchanti -- do not desire; sevaya -- by service; purnah -- 
complete; kutah -- where; anyat -- other things; kala-viplutam -- which 
are lost in time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My devotees, having fulfilled their desires by serving Me, do not 
accept the four kinds of salvation that are easily earned by such 
service. Why then should they accept any pleasures that are lost in the 
course of time?"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (9.4.67) was spoken by the Lord in 
connection with the characteristics of Maharaja Ambarisa. Merging into 
the existence of the Absolute is as temporary as living in the celestial 
kingdom. Both of them are controlled by time; neither position is 
permanent.
 
Adi 4.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
kama-gandha-hina svabhavika gopi-prema
nirmala, ujjvala, suddha yena dagdha hema
SYNONYMS
 
kama-gandha-hina -- without any scent of lust; svabhavika -- natural; 
gopi-prema -- the love of the gopis; nirmala -- spotless; ujjvala -- 
blazing; suddha -- pure; yena -- like; dagdha hema -- molten gold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The natural love of the gopis is devoid of any trace of lust. It is 
faultless, bright and pure, like molten gold.
 
Adi 4.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
krsnera sahaya, guru, bandhava, preyasi
gopika hayena priya sisya, sakhi dasi
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sahaya -- helpers; guru -- teachers; bandhava -
- friends; preyasi -- wives; gopika -- the gopis; hayena -- are; priya --
 dear; sisya -- students; sakhi -- confidantes; dasi -- servants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis are the helpers, teachers, friends, wives, dear disciples, 
confidantes and serving maids of Lord Krsna.
 
Adi 4.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
sahaya guravah sisya
bhujisya bandhavah striyah
satyam vadami te partha
gopyah kim me bhavanti na
SYNONYMS
 
sahayah -- helpers; guravah -- teachers; sisyah -- students; bhujisyah --
 servants; bandhavah -- friends; striyah -- wives; satyam -- truthfully; 
vadami -- I say; te -- unto you; partha -- O Arjuna; gopyah -- the gopis;
 kim -- what; me -- for Me; bhavanti -- are; na -- not.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Partha, I speak to you the truth. The gopis are My helpers, teachers, 
disciples, servants, friends and consorts. I do not know what they are 
not to Me."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse was spoken by Lord Krsna in the Gopi-premamrta.
 
Adi 4.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
gopika janena krsnera manera vanchita
prema-seva-paripati, ista-samihita
SYNONYMS
 
gopika -- the gopis; janena -- know; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; manera -- 
of the mind; vanchita -- the desired object; prema-seva -- of service in 
love; paripati -- perfection; ista-samihita -- achievement of the 
desired goal of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The gopis know Krsna's desires, and they know how to render perfect 
loving service for His enjoyment. They perform their service expertly 
for the satisfaction of their beloved.
 
Adi 4.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
man-mahatmyam mat-saparyam
mac-chraddham man-mano-gatam
jananti gopikah partha
nanye jananti tattvatah
SYNONYMS
 
mat-mahatmyam -- My greatness; mat-saparyam -- My service; mat-sraddham -
- respect for Me; mat-manah-gatam -- the intention of My mind; jananti --
 they know; gopikah -- the gopis; partha -- O Arjuna; na -- not; anye -- 
others; jananti -- know; tattvatah -- factually.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Partha, the gopis know My greatness, My loving service, respect for 
Me, and My mentality. Others cannot really know these."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse was spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna in the Adi Purana.
 
Adi 4.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
sei gopi-gana-madhye uttama radhika
rupe, gune, saubhagye, preme sarvadhika
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- those; gopi-gana -- the gopis; madhye -- among; uttama -- the 
highest; radhika -- Srimati Radharani; rupe -- in beauty; gune -- in 
qualities; saubhagye -- in good fortune; preme -- in love; sarva-adhika -
- above all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the gopis, Srimati Radhika is the foremost. She surpasses all in 
beauty, in good qualities, in good fortune and, above all, in love.
 
PURPORT
 
Among all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the most exalted. She is the 
most beautiful, the most qualified and, above all, the greatest lover of 
Krsna.
 
Adi 4.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
yatha radha priya visnos
tasyah kundam priyam tatha
sarva-gopisu saivaika
visnor atyanta-vallabha
SYNONYMS
 
yatha -- just as; radha -- Srimati Radharani; priya -- very dear; visnoh 
-- to Lord Krsna; tasyah -- Her; kundam -- bathing place; priyam -- very 
dear; tatha -- so also; sarva-gopisu -- among all the gopis; sa -- She; 
eva -- certainly; eka -- alone; visnoh -- of Lord Krsna; atyanta-
vallabha -- most dear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just as Radha is dear to Lord Krsna, so Her bathing place [Radha-kunda] 
is dear to Him. She alone is His most beloved of all the gopis."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Padma Purana.
 
Adi 4.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
trai-lokye prthivi dhanya
yatra vrndavanam puri
tatrapi gopikah partha
yatra radhabhidha mama
SYNONYMS
 
trai-lokye -- in the three worlds; prthivi -- the earth; dhanya -- 
fortunate; yatra -- where; vrndavanam -- Vrndavana; puri -- the town; 
tatra -- there; api -- certainly; gopikah -- the gopis; partha -- O 
Arjuna; yatra -- where; radha -- Srimati Radharani; abhidha -- named; 
mama -- My.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Partha, in all the three planetary systems, this earth is especially 
fortunate, for on earth is the town of Vrndavana. And there the gopis 
are especially glorious because among them is My Srimati Radharani."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse, spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna, is cited from the Adi Purana.
 
Adi 4.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
radha-saha krida rasa-vrddhira karana
ara saba gopi-gana rasopakarana
SYNONYMS
 
radha-saha -- with Srimati Radharani; krida -- pastimes; rasa -- of 
mellow; vrddhira -- of the increase; karana -- the cause; ara -- the 
other; saba -- all; gopi-gana -- gopis; rasa-upakarana -- accessories of 
mellow.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the other gopis help increase the joy of Krsna's pastimes with 
Radharani. The gopis act as the instruments of Their mutual enjoyment.
 
PURPORT
 
It is said that the gopis are divided into five groups, namely the 
sakhis, nitya-sakhis, prana-sakhis, priya-sakhis and parama-prestha-
sakhis. All these fair-complexioned associates of Srimati Radharani, the 
Queen of Vrndavana-dhama, are expert artists in evoking erotic 
sentiments in Krsna. The parama-prestha-sakhis are eight in number, and 
in the ecstatic dealings of Krsna and Radha they side sometimes with 
Krsna and at other times with Radharani, just to create a situation in 
which it appears that they favor one against the other. That makes the 
exchange of mellows more palatable.
 
Adi 4.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
krsnera vallabha radha krsna-prana-dhana
tanha vinu sukha-hetu nahe gopi-gana
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vallabha -- beloved; radha -- Srimati 
Radharani; krsna-prana-dhana -- the wealth of the life of Lord Krsna; 
tanha -- Her; vinu -- without; sukha-hetu -- cause of happiness; nahe -- 
are not; gopi-gana -- the gopis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Radha is the beloved consort of Krsna, and She is the wealth of His life.
 Without Her, the gopis cannot give Him pleasure.
 
Adi 4.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
kamsarir api samsara-
vasana-baddha-srnkhalam
radham adhaya hrdaye
tatyaja vraja-sundarih
SYNONYMS
 
kamsa-arih -- Lord Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa; api -- moreover; samsara --
 for the essence of enjoyment (rasa-lila); vasana -- by the desire; 
baddha -- tied on; srnkhalam -- who was like the chains; radham -- 
Srimati Radharani; adhaya -- taking; hrdaye -- in the heart; tatyaja -- 
left aside; vraja-sundarih -- the other gopis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa, left aside the other gopis during the 
rasa dance and took Srimati Radharani to His heart, for She is the 
helper of the Lord in realizing the essence of His desires."
 
PURPORT
 
In this verse from the Gita-govinda (3.1), Jayadeva Gosvami describes 
Sri Krsna's leaving the rasa-lila to search for Srimati Radharani.
 
Adi 4.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
sei radhara bhava lana caitanyavatara
yuga-dharma nama-prema kaila paracara
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- the emotion; lana 
-- taking; caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya; avatara -- the incarnation; 
yuga-dharma -- the religion of the age; nama-prema -- the holy name and 
love of Godhead; kaila -- did; paracara -- preaching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya appeared with the sentiment of Radha. He preached the 
dharma of this age -- the chanting of the holy name and pure love of God.
 
Adi 4.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
sei bhave nija-vancha karila purana
avatarera ei vancha mula-karana
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; bhave -- in the mood; nija-vancha -- His own desires, 
karila -- did; purana -- fulfilling; avatarera -- of the incarnation; ei 
-- this; vancha -- desire; mula -- root; karana -- cause.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the mood of Srimati Radharani, He also fulfilled His own desires. 
This is the principal reason for His appearance.
 
Adi 4.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
sri-krsna-caitanya gosani vrajendra-kumara
rasa-maya-murti krsna saksat srngara
SYNONYMS
 
sri-krsna-caitanya gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrajendra-kumara --
 the child of King Nanda; rasa-maya -- consisting of mellows; murti -- 
the form; krsna -- Lord Krsna; saksat -- directly; srngara -- amorous 
love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya is Krsna [Vrajendra-kumara], the embodiment of 
rasas. He is amorous love personified.
 
Adi 4.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
sei rasa asvadite kaila avatara
anusange kaila saba rasera pracara
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; rasa -- mellow; asvadite -- to taste; kaila -- made; 
avatara -- incarnation; anusange -- as a secondary motive; kaila -- did; 
saba -- all; rasera -- of mellows; pracara -- broadcasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He made His appearance to taste that conjugal mellow and incidentally to 
broadcast all the rasas.
 
Adi 4.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
visvesam anuranjanena janayann anandam indivara-
sreni-syamala-komalair upanayann angair anangotsavam
svacchandam vraja-sundaribhir abhitah praty-angam alingitah
srngarah sakhi murtiman iva madhau mugdho harih kridati
SYNONYMS
 
visvesam -- of all the gopis; anuranjanena -- by the act of pleasing; 
janayan -- producing; anandam -- the bliss; indivara-sreni -- like a row 
of blue lotuses; syamala -- bluish black; komalaih -- and soft; upanayan 
-- bringing; angaih -- with His limbs; ananga-utsavam -- a festival for 
Cupid; svacchandam -- without restriction; vraja-sundaribhih -- by the 
young women of Vraja; abhitah -- on both sides; prati-angam -- each limb;
 alingitah -- embraced; srngarah -- amorous love; sakhi -- O friend; 
murtiman -- embodied; iva -- like; madhau -- in the springtime; mugdhah -
- perplexed; harih -- Lord Hari; kridati -- plays.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear friends, just see how Sri Krsna is enjoying the season of 
spring! With the gopis embracing each of His limbs, He is like amorous 
love personified. With His transcendental pastimes, He enlivens all the 
gopis and the entire creation. With His soft bluish-black arms and legs, 
which resemble blue lotus flowers, He has created a festival for Cupid."
 
PURPORT
 
This is also a verse from the Gita-govinda (1.11).
 
Adi 4.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
sri-krsna-caitanya gosani rasera sadana
asesa-visese kaila rasa asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-krsna-caitanya gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rasera -- of 
mellow; sadana -- the residence; asesa-visese -- unlimited varieties of 
enjoyment; kaila -- did; rasa -- mellow; asvadana -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya is the abode of rasa. He Himself tasted the 
sweetness of rasa in endless ways.
 
Adi 4.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
sei dvare pravartaila kali-yuga-dharma
caitanyera dase jane ei saba marma
SYNONYMS
 
sei dvare -- in that way; pravartaila -- He initiated; kali-yuga -- of 
the Age of Kali; dharma -- the religion; caitanyera -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dase -- the servant; jane -- knows; ei -- these; saba -- all;
 marma -- secrets.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus He initiated the dharma for the Age of Kali. The devotees of Lord 
Caitanya know all these truths.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Caitanya is Sri Krsna Himself, the absolute enjoyer of the love of 
the gopis. He Himself assumes the role of the gopis to taste the 
predominated happiness of transcendental mellows. He appeared in that 
mode, but simultaneously He propagated the religious process for this 
age in a most fascinating way. Only the confidential devotees of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand this transcendental secret.
 
Adi 4.227–228
 
TEXTS 227–228
 
TEXT
 
advaita acarya, nityananda, srinivasa
gadadhara, damodara, murari, haridasa
ara yata caitanya-krsnera bhakta-gana
bhakti-bhave sire dhari sabara carana
SYNONYMS
 
advaita acarya -- Advaita Acarya; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; 
srinivasa -- Srivasa Pandita; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; damodara --
 Svarupa Damodara; murari -- Murari Gupta; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; 
ara -- other; yata -- all; caitanya-krsnera -- of Sri Krsna Caitanya; 
bhakta-gana -- devotees; bhakti-bhave -- with a devotional attitude; 
sire -- on my head; dhari -- I take; sabara -- of all of them; carana -- 
the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya, Lord Nityananda, Srivasa Pandita, Gadadhara Pandita, 
Svarupa Damodara, Murari Gupta, Haridasa Thakura and all the other 
devotees of Sri Krsna Caitanya -- bowing down with devotion, I hold 
their lotus feet on my head.
 
PURPORT
 
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta teaches us that we must offer our 
respectful obeisances to all such pure confidential devotees of Lord 
Caitanya if we indeed want to know Him in truth.
 
Adi 4.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
sastha-slokera ei kahila abhasa
mula slokera artha suna kariye prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
sastha-slokera -- of the sixth verse; ei -- this; kahila -- has been 
spoken; abhasa -- a hint; mula slokera -- of the original verse; artha --
 meaning; suna -- please hear; kariye prakasa -- I am revealing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have given a hint of the sixth verse. Now please hear as I reveal the 
meaning of that original verse.
 
Adi 4.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
sri-radhayah pranaya-mahima kidrso vanayaiva-
svadyo yenadbhuta-madhurima kidrso va madiyah
saukhyam casya mad-anubhavatah kidrsam veti lobhat
tad-bhavadhyah samajani saci-garbha-sindhau harinduh
SYNONYMS
 
sri-radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; pranaya-mahima -- the greatness of 
the love; kidrsah -- of what kind; va -- or; anaya -- by this one (Radha)
; eva -- alone; asvadyah -- to be relished; yena -- by that love; 
adbhuta-madhurima -- the wonderful sweetness; kidrsah -- of what kind; 
va -- or; madiyah -- of Me; saukhyam -- the happiness; ca -- and; asyah -
- Her; mat-anubhavatah -- from realization of My sweetness; kidrsam -- 
of what kind; va -- or; iti -- thus; lobhat -- from the desire; tat -- 
Her; bhava-adhyah -- richly endowed with the emotions; samajani -- took 
birth; saci-garbha -- of the womb of Saci-devi; sindhau -- in the ocean; 
hari -- Lord Krsna; induh -- like the moon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Desiring to understand the glory of Radharani's love, the wonderful 
qualities in Him that She alone relishes through Her love, and the 
happiness She feels when She realizes the sweetness of His love, the 
Supreme Lord Hari, richly endowed with Her emotions, appeared from the 
womb of Srimati Saci-devi, as the moon appeared from the ocean."
 
Adi 4.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
e saba siddhanta gudha, -- kahite na yuyaya
na kahile, keha ihara anta nahi paya
SYNONYMS
 
e -- this; saba -- all; siddhanta -- conclusions; gudha -- very 
confidential; kahite -- to speak; na -- not; yuyaya -- quite fit; na -- 
not; kahile -- speaking; keha -- anyone; ihara -- of it; anta -- end; 
nahi -- not; paya -- gets.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All these conclusions are unfit to disclose in public. But if they are 
not disclosed, no one will understand them.
 
Adi 4.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
ataeva kahi kichu karina nigudha
bujhibe rasika bhakta, na bujhibe mudha
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; kahi -- I speak; kichu -- something; karina -- 
squeezing; nigudha -- essence; bujhibe -- can understand; rasika -- 
skilled in relishing transcendental humors; bhakta -- devotees; na -- 
not; bujhibe -- will understand; mudha -- rascals.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore I shall mention them, revealing only their essence, so that 
loving devotees will understand them but fools will not.
 
Adi 4.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
hrdaye dharaye ye caitanya-nityananda
e-saba siddhante sei paibe ananda
SYNONYMS
 
hrdaye -- in the heart; dharaye -- captures; ye -- anyone who; caitanya -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- and Lord Nityananda; e-saba -- 
all these; siddhante -- by transcendental conclusions; sei -- that man; 
paibe -- will get; ananda -- bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Anyone who has captured Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda 
Prabhu in his heart will become blissful by hearing all these 
transcendental conclusions.
 
Adi 4.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
e saba siddhanta haya amrera pallava
bhakta-gana-kokilera sarvada vallabha
SYNONYMS
 
e -- these; saba -- all; siddhanta -- transcendental conclusions; haya --
 are; amrera -- of mango; pallava -- twigs; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; 
kokilera -- to those who are just like cuckoo birds; sarvada -- always; 
vallabha -- pleasing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All these conclusions are like the newly grown twigs of a mango tree; 
they are always pleasing to the devotees, who in this way resemble 
cuckoo birds.
 
Adi 4.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
abhakta-ustrera ithe na haya pravesa
tabe citte haya mora ananda-visesa
SYNONYMS
 
abhakta -- nondevotee; ustrera -- of a camel; ithe -- in this; na -- not;
 haya -- is there; pravesa -- entrance; tabe -- then; citte -- in my 
heart; haya -- there is; mora -- my; ananda-visesa -- special jubilation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The camellike nondevotees cannot enter into these topics. Therefore 
there is special jubilation in my heart.
 
Adi 4.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
ye lagi kahite bhaya, se yadi na jane
iha va-i kiba sukha ache tribhuvane
SYNONYMS
 
ye lagi -- for the matter of which; kahite bhaya -- afraid to speak; se 
yadi najane -- if they do not know; iha va-i -- except this; kiba --
 what; sukha -- happiness; ache -- there is; tri-bhuvane -- in the three 
worlds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For fear of them I do not wish to speak, but if they do not understand, 
then what can be happier in all the three worlds?
 
Adi 4.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
ataeva bhakta-gane kari namaskara
nihsanke kahiye, tara hauk camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; bhakta-gane -- unto the devotees; kari -- I offer; 
namaskara -- obeisances; nihsanke -- without any doubt; kahiye -- I say; 
tara -- of the devotees; hauk -- let there be; camatkara -- astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore after offering obeisances to the devotees, for their 
satisfaction I shall speak without hesitating.
 
Adi 4.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
krsnera vicara eka achaye antare
purnananda-purna-rasa-rupa kahe more
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vicara -- consideration; eka -- one; achaye -- 
is; antare -- within the heart; purna-ananda -- complete transcendental 
bliss; purna-rasa-rupa -- full with transcendental mellows; kahe more -- 
they say unto Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Once Lord Krsna considered within His heart, "Everyone says that I am 
complete bliss, full of all rasas.
 
Adi 4.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
ama ha-ite anandita haya tribhuvana
amake ananda dibe -- aiche kon jana
SYNONYMS
 
ama ha-ite -- from Me; anandita -- pleased; haya -- becomes; tri-bhuvana 
-- all the three worlds; amake -- unto Me; ananda dibe -- will give 
pleasure; aiche -- such; kon jana -- what person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All the world derives pleasure from Me. Is there anyone who can give Me 
pleasure?
 
Adi 4.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
ama haite yara haya sata sata guna
sei-jana ahladite pare mora mana
SYNONYMS
 
ama haite -- than Me; yara -- whose; haya -- there is; sata sata guna -- 
hundreds of qualities more; sei-jana -- that person; ahladite -- to give 
pleasure; pare -- is able; mora -- My; mana -- to the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who has a hundred times more qualities than Me could give pleasure 
to My mind.
 
Adi 4.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
ama haite guni bada jagate asambhava
ekali radhate taha kari anubhava
SYNONYMS
 
ama haite -- than Me; guni -- qualified; bada -- greater; jagate -- in 
the world; asambhava -- there is no possibility; ekali -- only; radhate -
- in Srimati Radharani; taha -- that; kari anubhava -- I can understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One more qualified than Me is impossible to find in the world. But in 
Radha alone I feel the presence of one who can give Me pleasure.
 
Adi 4.242–243
 
TEXTS 242–243
 
TEXT
 
koti-kama jini' rupa yadyapi amara
asamordhva-madhurya -- samya nahi yara
mora rupe apyayita haya tribhuvana
radhara darsane mora judaya nayana
SYNONYMS
 
koti-kama -- ten million Cupids; jini' -- conquering; rupa -- beauty; 
yadyapi -- although; amara -- Mine; asama-urdhva -- unequaled and 
unsurpassed; madhurya -- sweetness; samya -- equality; nahi -- there is 
not; yara -- of whom; mora -- My; rupe -- in beauty; apyayita -- pleased;
 haya -- becomes; tri-bhuvana -- all three worlds; radhara -- of Srimati 
Radharani; darsane -- seeing; mora -- My; judaya -- satisfies; nayana -- 
eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although My beauty defeats the beauty of ten million Cupids, although 
it is unequaled and unsurpassed, and although it gives pleasure to the 
three worlds, seeing Radharani gives pleasure to My eyes.
 
Adi 4.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
mora vamsi-gite akarsaye tri-bhuvana
radhara vacane hare amara sravana
SYNONYMS
 
mora -- My; vamsi-gite -- by the vibration of the flute; akarsaye -- I 
attract; tri-bhuvana -- the three worlds; radhara vacane -- the words of 
Srimati Radharani; hare -- conquers; amara -- My; sravana -- hearing 
power.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The vibration of My transcendental flute attracts the three worlds, but 
My ears are enchanted by the sweet words of Srimati Radharani.
 
Adi 4.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi amara gandhe jagat sugandha
mora citta-prana hare radha-anga-gandha
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; amara -- My; gandhe -- by the fragrance; jagat -- 
the whole universe; su-gandha -- sweet-smelling; mora -- My; citta-prana 
-- mind and heart; hare -- attracts; radha -- of Srimati Radharani; anga 
-- bodily; gandha -- flavor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although My body lends fragrance to the entire creation, the scent of 
Radharani's limbs captivates My mind and heart.
 
Adi 4.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi amara rase jagat sarasa
radhara adhara-rasa ama kare vasa
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; amara -- of Me; rase -- by the taste; jagat -- the 
whole world; sa-rasa -- is palatable; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; 
adhara-rasa -- the taste of the lips; ama -- Me; kare -- makes; vasa -- 
submissive.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although the entire creation is full of different tastes because of Me, 
I am charmed by the nectarean taste of the lips of Srimati Radharani.
 
Adi 4.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi amara sparsa kotindu-sitala
radhikara sparse ama kare susitala
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; amara -- My; sparsa -- touch; koti-indu -- like 
millions upon millions of moons; sitala -- cool; radhikara -- of Srimati 
Radharani; sparse -- the touch; ama -- Me; kare -- makes; su-sitala -- 
very, very cool.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"And although My touch is cooler than ten million moons, I am refreshed 
by the touch of Srimati Radhika.
 
Adi 4.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
ei mata jagatera sukhe ami hetu
radhikara rupa-guna amara jivatu
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; jagatera -- of the whole world; sukhe -- in the 
matter of happiness; ami -- I am; hetu -- the cause; radhikara -- of 
Srimati Radharani; rupa-guna -- beauty and attributes; amara -- My; 
jivatu -- life and soul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Thus although I am the source of happiness for the entire world, the 
beauty and attributes of Sri Radhika are My life and soul.
 
Adi 4.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
ei mata anubhava amara pratita
vicari' dekhiye yadi, saba viparita
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; anubhava -- affectionate feelings; amara -- My; 
pratita -- understood; vicari' -- by consideration; dekhiye -- I see; 
yadi -- if; saba -- everything; viparita -- contrary.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way My affectionate feelings for Srimati Radharani may be 
understood, but on analysis I find them contradictory.
 
Adi 4.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
radhara darsane mora judaya nayana
amara darsane radha sukhe ageyana
SYNONYMS
 
radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; darsane -- in meeting; mora -- My; 
judaya -- are satisfied; nayana -- eyes; amara -- of Me; darsane -- in 
meeting; radha -- Srimati Radharani; sukhe -- in happiness; ageyana -- 
more advanced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My eyes are fully satisfied when I look upon Srimati Radharani, but by 
looking upon Me, She becomes even more advanced in satisfaction.
 
Adi 4.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
paraspara venu-gite haraye cetana
mora bhrame tamalere kare alingana
SYNONYMS
 
paraspara -- against each other; venu-gite -- the singing of the bamboo; 
haraye -- attracts; cetana -- consciousness; mora -- of Me; bhrame -- in 
mistake; tamalere -- a black tree known as tamala; kare -- She does; 
alingana -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The flutelike murmur of the bamboos rubbing against one another steals 
Radharani's consciousness, for She thinks it to be the sound of My flute.
 And She embraces a tamala tree, mistaking it for Me.
 
Adi 4.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
krsna-alingana painu, janama saphale
krsna-sukhe magna rahe vrksa kari' kole
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- of Lord Krsna; alingana -- the embrace; painu -- I have gotten; 
janama sa-phale -- My birth is now fulfilled; krsna-sukhe -- in the 
matter of pleasing Krsna; magna -- immersed; rahe -- She remains; vrksa -
- the tree; kari' -- taking; kole -- on the lap.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I have gotten the embrace of Sri Krsna,' She thinks, ‘so now My life 
is fulfilled.' Thus She remains immersed in pleasing Krsna, taking the 
tree in Her arms.
 
Adi 4.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
anukula-vate yadi paya mora gandha
udiya padite cahe, preme haya andha
SYNONYMS
 
anukula-vate -- in a favorable breeze; yadi -- if; paya -- there is; 
mora -- My; gandha -- fragrance; udiya -- flying; padite -- to drop; 
cahe -- She wants; preme -- in ecstatic love; haya -- becomes; andha -- 
blind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When a favorable breeze carries to Her the fragrance of My body, She is 
blinded by love and tries to fly into that breeze.
 
Adi 4.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
tambula-carvita yabe kare asvadane
ananda-samudre dube, kichui na jane
SYNONYMS
 
tambula -- betel nut; carvita -- chewed; yabe -- when; kare -- does; 
asvadane -- tasting; ananda-samudre -- in an ocean of transcendental 
bliss; dube -- drowns; kichui -- anything; na -- not; jane -- knows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When She tastes the betel chewed by Me, She merges in an ocean of joy 
and forgets everything else.
 
Adi 4.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
amara sangame radha paya ye ananda
sata-mukhe bali, tabu na pai tara anta
SYNONYMS
 
amara -- My; sangame -- in association; radha -- Srimati Radharani; paya 
-- gets; ye -- whatever; ananda -- transcendental bliss; sata-mukhe -- 
in hundreds of mouths; bali -- if I say; tabu -- still; na -- not; pai --
 I reach; tara -- its; anta -- limitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Even with hundreds of mouths I could not express the transcendental 
pleasure She derives from My association.
 
Adi 4.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
lila-ante sukhe inhara angera madhuri
taha dekhi' sukhe ami apana pasari
SYNONYMS
 
lila-ante -- at the end of Our pastimes; sukhe -- in happiness; inhara --
 of Srimati Radharani; angera -- of the body; madhuri -- sweetness; taha 
-- that; dekhi' -- seeing; sukhe -- in happiness; ami -- I; apana -- 
Myself; pasari -- forget.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Seeing the luster of Her complexion after Our pastimes together, I 
forget My own identity in happiness.
 
Adi 4.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
donhara ye sama-rasa, bharata-muni mane
amara vrajera rasa seha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
 
donhara -- of both; ye -- whatever; sama-rasa -- equal mellows; bharata-
muni -- the saintly person named Bharata Muni; mane -- accepts; amara -- 
My; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; rasa -- mellows; seha -- he; nahi -- not; 
jane -- knows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The sage Bharata has said that the mellows of lover and beloved are 
equal. But he does not know the mellows of My Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
According to expert sexologists like Bharata Muni, the male and the 
female enjoy equally in material sexual pleasure. But in the spiritual 
world the relationships are different, although this is unknown to 
mundane experts.
 
Adi 4.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
anyera sangame ami yata sukha pai
taha haite radha-sukha sata adhikai
SYNONYMS
 
anyera -- others; sangame -- by meeting; ami -- I; yata -- all; sukha -- 
happiness; pai -- get; taha haite -- than that; radha-sukha -- happiness 
by association with Radharani; sata -- one hundred times; adhikai -- 
increased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The happiness I feel when meeting Radharani is a hundred times greater 
than the happiness I get from meeting others.
 
Adi 4.259
 
TEXT 259
 
TEXT
 
nirdhutamrta-madhuri-parimalah kalyani bimbadharo
vaktram pankaja-saurabham kuharita-slagha-bhidas te girah
angam candana-sitalam tanur iyam saundarya-sarvasva-bhak
tvam asadya mamedam indriya-kulam radhe muhur modate
SYNONYMS
 
nirdhuta -- defeats; amrta -- of nectar; madhuri -- the sweetness; 
parimalah -- whose flavor; kalyani -- O most auspicious one; bimba-
adharah -- red lips; vaktram -- face; pankaja-saurabham -- which smells 
like a lotus flower; kuharita -- of the sweet sounds made by the cuckoos;
 slagha -- the pride; bhidah -- which defeat; te -- Your; girah -- words;
 angam -- limbs; candana-sitalam -- as cool as sandalwood pulp; tanuh -- 
body; iyam -- this; saundarya -- of beauty; sarva-sva-bhak -- which 
displays the all-in-all; tvam -- You; asadya -- tasting; mama -- My; 
idam -- this; indriya-kulam -- all the senses; radhe -- O Srimati 
Radharani; muhuh -- again and again; modate -- become pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear auspicious Radharani, Your body is the source of all beauty. 
Your red lips are softer than the sense of immortal sweetness, Your face 
bears the aroma of a lotus flower, Your sweet words defeat the 
vibrations of the cuckoo, and Your limbs are cooler than the pulp of 
sandalwood. All My transcendental senses are overwhelmed in ecstatic 
pleasure by tasting You, who are completely decorated by beautiful 
qualities.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse, spoken by Lord Krsna to Radha, is recorded in the Lalita-
madhava (9.9) of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.260
 
TEXT 260
 
TEXT
 
rupe kamsa-harasya lubdha-nayanam sparse 'tihrsyat-tvacam
vanyam utkalita-srutim parimale samhrsta-nasa-putam
arajyad-rasanam kiladhara-pute nyancan-mukhambho-ruham
dambhodgirna-maha-dhrtim bahir api prodyad-vikarakulam
SYNONYMS
 
rupe -- in the beauty; kamsa-harasya -- of Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa; 
lubdha -- captivated; nayanam -- whose eyes; sparse -- in the touch; ati-
hrsyat -- very jubilant; tvacam -- whose skin; vanyam -- in the 
vibration of the words; utkalita -- very eager; srutim -- whose ear; 
parimale -- in the fragrance; samhrsta -- stolen by happiness; nasa-
putam -- whose nostrils; arajyat -- being completely attracted; rasanam -
- whose tongue; kila -- what to speak of; adhara-pute -- to the lips; 
nyancat -- bending down; mukha -- whose face; ambhah-ruham -- like a 
lotus flower; dambha -- by pride; udgirna -- manifesting; maha-dhrtim -- 
great patience; bahih -- externally; api -- although; prodyat -- 
manifesting; vikara -- transformations; akulam -- overwhelmed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Her eyes are enchanted by the beauty of Lord Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa.
 Her body thrills in pleasure at His touch. Her ears are always 
attracted to His sweet voice, Her nostrils are enchanted by His 
fragrance, and Her tongue hankers for the nectar of His soft lips. She 
hangs down her lotuslike face, exercising self-control only by pretense, 
but She cannot help showing the external signs of Her spontaneous love 
for Lord Krsna.'
 
PURPORT
 
Thus Srila Rupa Gosvami describes the countenance of Radharani.
 
Adi 4.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
tate jani, mote ache kona eka rasa
amara mohini radha, tare kare vasa
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- thereupon; jani -- I can understand; mote -- in Me; ache -- 
there is; kona -- some; eka -- one; rasa -- transcendental mellow; amara 
-- My; mohini -- captivator; radha -- Srimati Radharani; tare -- Her; 
kare vasa -- subdues.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Considering this, I can understand that some unknown mellow in Me 
controls the entire existence of My captivator, Srimati Radharani.
 
Adi 4.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
ama haite radha paya ye jatiya sukha
taha asvadite ami sadai unmukha
SYNONYMS
 
ama haite -- from Me; radha -- Srimati Radharani; paya -- gets; ye -- 
whatever; jatiya -- types of; sukha -- happiness; taha -- that; asvadite 
-- to taste; ami -- I; sadai -- always; unmukha -- very eager.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am always eager to taste the joy that Radharani derives from Me.
 
Adi 4.263
 
TEXT 263
 
TEXT
 
nana yatna kari ami, nari asvadite
sei sukha-madhurya-ghrane lobha badhe citte
SYNONYMS
 
nana -- various; yatna -- attempts; kari -- do; ami -- I; nari -- I am 
not able; asvadite -- to taste; sei -- that; sukha -- of the happiness; 
madhurya -- the sweetness; ghrane -- by smelling; lobha -- desire; badhe 
-- increases; citte -- in the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In spite of various efforts, I have not been able to taste it. But My 
desire to relish that pleasure increases as I smell its sweetness.
 
Adi 4.264
 
TEXT 264
 
TEXT
 
rasa asvadite ami kaila avatara
prema-rasa asvadila vividha prakara
SYNONYMS
 
rasa -- mellows; asvadite -- to taste; ami -- I; kaila -- made; avatara -
- incarnation; prema-rasa -- transcendental mellows of love; asvadila -- 
I tasted; vividha prakara -- different varieties of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Formerly I appeared in the world to taste mellows, and I tasted the 
mellows of pure love in various ways.
 
Adi 4.265
 
TEXT 265
 
TEXT
 
raga-marge bhakta bhakti kare ye prakare
taha sikhaila lila-acarana-dvare
SYNONYMS
 
raga-marge -- on the path of spontaneous love; bhakta -- the devotee; 
bhakti -- devotional service; kare -- does; ye prakare -- in what way; 
taha -- that; sikhaila -- I taught; lila -- pastimes; acarana-dvare -- 
by means of practical demonstration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I taught devotional service that springs from the devotees' spontaneous 
love by demonstrating it with My pastimes.
 
Adi 4.266
 
TEXT 266
 
TEXT
 
ei tina trsna mora nahila purana
vijatiya-bhave nahe taha asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; tina -- three; trsna -- desires; mora -- My; nahila -- were 
not; purana -- satisfied; vijatiya -- of the opposite partner of a 
relationship; bhave -- in ecstasy; nahe -- is not possible; taha -- that;
 asvadana -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"But these three desires of Mine were not satisfied, for one cannot 
enjoy them in a contrary position.
 
Adi 4.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
radhikara bhava-kanti angikara vine
sei tina sukha kabhu nahe asvadane
SYNONYMS
 
radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava-kanti -- luster of ecstatic 
love; angikara -- accepting; vine -- without; sei -- those; tina -- 
three; sukha -- happiness; kabhu -- at any time; nahe -- is not possible;
 asvadane -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Unless I accept the luster of the ecstatic love of Sri Radhika, these 
three desires cannot be fulfilled.
 
Adi 4.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
radha-bhava angikari' dhari' tara varna
tina-sukha asvadite haba avatirna
SYNONYMS
 
radha-bhava -- the moods of Radharani; angikari' -- accepting; dhari' -- 
taking; tara varna -- Her bodily complexion; tina -- three; sukha -- 
happiness; asvadite -- to taste; haba -- I shall; avatirna -- descend as 
an incarnation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Therefore, assuming Radharani's sentiments and bodily complexion, I 
shall descend to fulfill these three desires."
 
Adi 4.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
sarva-bhave kaila krsna ei ta' niscaya
hena-kale aila yugavatara-samaya
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-bhave -- in all respects; kaila -- made; krsna -- Lord Krsna; ei --
 this; ta' -- certainly; niscaya -- decision; hena-kale -- at this time; 
aila -- came; yuga-avatara -- of the incarnation according to the age; 
samaya -- the time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Lord Krsna came to a decision. Simultaneously, the time came 
for the incarnation of the age.
 
Adi 4.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
sei-kale sri-advaita karena aradhana
tanhara hunkare kaila krsne akarsana
SYNONYMS
 
sei-kale -- at that time; sri-advaita -- Advaita Acarya; karena -- 
performs; aradhana -- worship; tanhara -- of Him; hunkare -- by the 
tumultuous call; kaila -- did; krsne -- to Lord Krsna; akarsana -- 
attraction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time Sri Advaita was earnestly worshiping Him. Advaita attracted 
Him with His loud calls.
 
Adi 4.271–272
 
TEXTS 271–272
 
TEXT
 
pita-mata, guru-gana, age avatari'
radhikara bhava-varna angikara kari'
nava-dvipe saci-garbha-suddha-dugdha-sindhu
tahate prakata haila krsna purna indu
SYNONYMS
 
pita-mata -- parents; guru-gana -- teachers; age -- first; avatari' -- 
descending; radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava-varna -- the luster 
of transcendental ecstasy; angikara kari' -- accepting; navadvipe -- in 
Navadvipa; saci-garbha -- the womb of Saci; suddha -- pure; dugdha-
sindhu -- the ocean of milk; tahate -- in that; prakata -- manifested; 
haila -- became; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purna indu -- full moon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
First Lord Krsna made His parents and elders appear. Then Krsna Himself, 
with the sentiments and complexion of Radhika, appeared in Navadvipa, 
like the full moon, from the womb of mother Saci, which is like an ocean 
of pure milk.
 
Adi 4.273
 
TEXT 273
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' karilun sastha slokera vyakhyana
sri-rupa-gosanira pada-padma kari' dhyana
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- thus; karilun -- I have made; sastha slokera -- of the sixth 
verse; vyakhyana -- explanation; sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; 
gosanira -- of the master; pada-padma -- lotus feet; kari' -- doing; 
dhyana -- meditation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Meditating on the lotus feet of Sri Rupa Gosvami, I have thus explained 
the sixth verse.
 
Adi 4.274
 
TEXT 274
 
TEXT
 
ei dui slokera ami ye karila artha
sri-rupa-gosanira sloka pramana samartha
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; dui -- two; slokera -- of the verses; ami -- I; ye -- 
whatever; karila -- gave; artha -- the meanings; sri-rupa-gosanira -- of 
Sri Rupa Gosvami; sloka -- verse; pramana -- evidence; samartha -- 
competent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I can support the explanation of these two verses [verses 5 and 6 of the 
First Chapter] with a verse by Sri Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 4.275
 
TEXT 275
 
TEXT
 
aparam kasyapi pranayi-jana-vrndasya kutuki
rasa-stomam hrtva madhuram upabhoktum kam api yah
rucam svam avavre dyutim iha tadiyam prakatayan
sa devas caitanyakrtir atitaram nah krpayatu
SYNONYMS
 
aparam -- boundless; kasya api -- of someone; pranayi-jana-vrndasya -- 
of the multitude of lovers; kutuki -- one who is    curious; rasa-stomam 
-- the group of mellows; hrtva -- stealing; madhuram -- sweet; 
upabhoktum -- to enjoy; kam api -- some; yah -- who; rucam -- luster; 
svam -- own; avavre -- covered; dyutim -- luster; iha -- here; tadiyam --
 related to Him; prakatayan -- manifesting; sah -- He; devah -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; caitanya-akrtih -- having the form of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; atitaram -- greatly; nah -- unto us; krpayatu -
- may He show His mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Krsna desired to taste the limitless nectarean mellows of the love 
possessed by one of His multitude of loving damsels [Sri Radha], and so 
He has assumed the form of Lord Caitanya. He has tasted that love while 
hiding His own dark complexion with Her effulgent yellow color. May that 
Lord Caitanya confer upon us His grace."
 
PURPORT
 
This is the third verse of the second Caitanyastaka of Srila Rupa 
Gosvami's Stava-mala.
 
Adi 4.276
 
TEXT 276
 
TEXT
 
mangalacaranam krsna-
caitanya-tattva-laksanam
prayojanam cavatare
sloka-satkair nirupitam
SYNONYMS
 
mangala-acaranam -- invoking auspiciousness; krsna-caitanya -- of Lord 
Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tattva-laksanam -- symptoms of the truth; 
prayojanam -- necessity; ca -- also; avatare -- in the matter of His 
incarnation; sloka -- verses; satkaih -- by six; nirupitam -- 
ascertained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus the auspicious invocation, the essential nature of the truth of 
Lord Caitanya, and the need for His appearance have been set forth in 
six verses.
 
Adi 4.277
 
TEXT 277
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila,
 Fourth Chapter, describing the confidential reasons for the appearance 
of Lord Caitanya.
 

Adi 4: The Confidential Reasons for the Appearance of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu

Chapter 4:

The Confidential Reasons for the Appearance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

In this chapter of the epic Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja

Gosvami has stressed that Lord Caitanya appeared for three principal

purposes of His own. The first purpose was to relish the position of

Srimati Radharani, who is the prime reciprocator of transcendental love

of Sri Krsna. Lord Krsna is the reservoir of transcendental loving

transactions with Srimati Radharani. The subject of those loving

transactions is the Lord Himself, and Radharani is the object. Thus the

subject, the Lord, wanted to relish the loving mellow in the position of

the object, Radharani.

The second reason for His appearance was to understand the

transcendental mellow of Himself. Lord Krsna is all sweetness. Radharani'

s attraction for Krsna is sublime, and to experience that attraction and

understand the transcendental sweetness of Himself, He accepted the

mentality of Radharani.

The third reason that Lord Caitanya appeared was to enjoy the bliss

tasted by Radharani. The Lord thought that undoubtedly Radharani enjoyed

His company and He enjoyed the company of Radharani, but the exchange of

transcendental mellow between the spiritual couple was more pleasing to

Srimati Radharani than to Sri Krsna. Radharani felt more transcendental

pleasure in the company of Krsna than He could understand without taking

Her position, but for Sri Krsna to enjoy in the position of Srimati

Radharani was impossible because that position was completely foreign to

Him. Krsna is the transcendental male, and Radharani is the

transcendental female. Therefore, to know the transcendental pleasure of

loving Krsna, Lord Krsna Himself appeared as Lord Caitanya, accepting

the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani.

Lord Caitanya appeared in order to fulfill these confidential desires,

and also to preach the special significance of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare

Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare

Hare and to answer the call of Advaita Prabhu. These were secondary

reasons.

Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was the principal figure among Lord

Caitanya's confidential devotees. The records of his diary have revealed

these confidential purposes of the Lord. These revelations have been

confirmed by the statements of Srila Rupa Gosvami in his various prayers

and poems.

This chapter also specifically describes the difference between lust and

love. The transactions of Krsna and Radha are completely different from

material lust. Therefore the author has very clearly distinguished

between them.

Adi 4.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

sri-caitanya-prasadena

tad-rupasya vinirnayam

balo 'pi kurute sastram

drstva vraja-vilasinah

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanya-prasadena -- by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tat -

- of Him; rupasya -- of the form; vinirnayam -- complete determination;

balah -- a child; api -- even; kurute -- makes; sastram -- the revealed

scriptures; drstva -- having seen; vraja-vilasinah -- who enjoys the

pastimes of Vraja.

TRANSLATION

By the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even a foolish child can fully

describe the real nature of Lord Krsna, the enjoyer of the pastimes of

Vraja, according to the vision of the revealed scriptures.

PURPORT

One can ascertain the meaning of this Sanskrit sloka only when one is

endowed with the causeless mercy of Lord Caitanya. Lord Sri Krsna, being

the absolute Personality of Godhead, cannot be exposed to the mundane

instruments of vision. He reserves the right not to be exposed by the

intellectual feats of nondevotees. Notwithstanding this truth, even a

small child can easily understand Lord Sri Krsna and His transcendental

pastimes in the land of Vrndavana by the grace of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Adi 4.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glory; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all

glory; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya -- all glory; advaita-

candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glory; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to

the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glory to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glory to Lord Nityananda! All

glory to Sri Advaita Acarya! And all glory to all the devotees of Lord

Caitanya!

Adi 4.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

caturtha slokera artha kaila vivarana

pancama slokera artha suna bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

caturtha -- fourth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; kaila

-- made; vivarana -- description; pancama -- fifth; slokera -- of the

verse; artha -- the meaning; suna -- please hear; bhakta-gana -- O

devotees.

TRANSLATION

I have described the meaning of the fourth verse. Now, O devotees,

kindly hear the explanation of the fifth verse.

Adi 4.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

mula-slokera artha karite prakasa

artha lagaite age kahiye abhasa

SYNONYMS

mula -- original; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; karite -

- to make; prakasa -- revelation; artha -- the meaning; lagaite -- to

touch; age -- first; kahiye -- I shall speak; abhasa -- hint.

TRANSLATION

Just to explain the original verse, I shall first suggest its meaning.

Adi 4.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

caturtha slokera artha ei kaila sara

prema-nama pracarite ei avatara

SYNONYMS

caturtha -- fourth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; ei --

this; kaila -- gave; sara -- essence; prema -- love of Godhead; nama --

the holy name; pracarite -- to propagate; ei -- this; avatara --

incarnation.

TRANSLATION

I have given the essential meaning of the fourth verse: this incarnation

[Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu] descends to propagate the chanting of the holy

name and spread love of God.

Adi 4.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

satya ei hetu, kintu eho bahiranga

ara eka hetu, suna, ache antaranga

SYNONYMS

satya -- true; ei -- this; hetu -- reason; kintu -- but; eho -- this;

bahiranga -- external; ara -- another; eka -- one; hetu -- reason; suna -

- please hear; ache -- is; antaranga -- internal.

TRANSLATION

Although this is true, this is but the external reason for the Lord's

incarnation. Please hear one other reason -- the confidential reason --

for the Lord's appearance.

PURPORT

In the Third Chapter, fourth verse, it has been clearly said that Lord

Caitanya appeared in order to distribute love of Krsna and the chanting

of His transcendental holy name, Hare Krsna. That was the secondary

purpose of Lord Caitanya's appearance. The real reason is different, as

we shall see in this chapter.

Adi 4.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

purve yena prthivira bhara haribare

krsna avatirna haila sastrete pracare

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; yena -- as; prthivira -- of the earth; bhara --

burden; haribare -- to take away; krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatirna --

incarnated; haila -- was; sastrete -- the scriptures; pracare --

proclaim.

TRANSLATION

The scriptures proclaim that Lord Krsna previously descended to take

away the burden of the earth.

Adi 4.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

svayam-bhagavanera karma nahe bhara-harana

sthiti-karta visnu karena jagat-palana

SYNONYMS

svayam-bhagavanera -- of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead;

karma -- the business; nahe -- is not; bhara-harana -- taking away the

burden; sthiti-karta -- the maintainer; visnu -- Lord Visnu; karena --

does; jagat-palana -- protection of the universe.

TRANSLATION

To take away this burden, however, is not the work of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. The maintainer, Lord Visnu, is the one who

protects the universe.

Adi 4.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

kintu krsnera yei haya avatara-kala

bhara-harana-kala tate ha-ila misala

SYNONYMS

kintu -- but; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; yei -- that which; haya -- is;

avatara -- of incarnation; kala -- the time; bhara-harana -- of taking

away the burden; kala -- the time; tate -- in that; ha-ila -- there was;

misala -- mixture.

TRANSLATION

But the time to lift the burden of the world mixed with the time for

Lord Krsna's incarnation.

PURPORT

We have information from the Bhagavad-gita that the Lord appears at

particular intervals to adjust a time-worn spiritual culture. Lord Sri

Krsna appeared at the end of Dvapara-yuga to regenerate the spiritual

culture of human society and also to manifest His transcendental

pastimes. Visnu is the authorized Lord who maintains the created cosmos,

and He is also the principal Deity who makes adjustments when there is

improper administration in the cosmic creation. But Sri Krsna, being the

primeval Lord, appears not in order to make such administrative

adjustments but only to exhibit His transcendental pastimes and thus

attract the fallen souls back home, back to Godhead.

However, the time for administrative rectification and the time for Lord

Sri Krsna's appearance coincided at the end of the last Dvapara-yuga.

Therefore when Sri Krsna appeared, Visnu, the Lord of maintenance,

merged with Him because all the plenary portions and parts of the

absolute Personality of Godhead merge with Him during His appearance.

Adi 4.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

purna bhagavan avatare yei kale

ara saba avatara tante asi' mile

SYNONYMS

purna -- full; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; avatare --

incarnates; yei -- that; kale -- at the time; ara -- other; saba -- all;

avatara -- incarnations; tante -- in Him; asi' -- coming; mile -- meet.

TRANSLATION

When the complete Supreme Personality of Godhead descends, all other

incarnations of the Lord meet together within Him.

Adi 4.11–12

TEXTS 11–12

TEXT

narayana, catur-vyuha, matsyady-avatara

yuga-manvantaravatara, yata ache ara

sabe asi' krsna-ange haya avatirna

aiche avatare krsna bhagavan purna

SYNONYMS

narayana -- Lord Narayana; catuh-vyuha -- the four expansions; matsya-

adi -- beginning with Matsya; avatara -- the incarnations; yuga-manv-

antara-avatara -- the yuga and manv-antara incarnations; yata -- as many

as; ache -- there are; ara -- other; sabe -- all; asi' -- coming; krsna-

ange -- in the body of Lord Krsna; haya -- are; avatirna -- incarnated;

aiche -- in this way; avatare -- incarnates; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; purna -- full.

TRANSLATION

Lord Narayana, the four primary expansions [Vasudeva, Sankarsana,

Pradyumna and Aniruddha], Matsya and the other lila incarnations, the

yuga-avataras, the manv-antara incarnations and as many other

incarnations as there are -- all descend in the body of Lord Krsna. In

this way the complete Supreme Godhead, Lord Krsna Himself, appears.

Adi 4.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

ataeva visnu takhana krsnera sarire

visnu-dvare kare krsna asura-samhare

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; visnu -- Lord Visnu; takhana -- at that time;

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sarire -- in the body; visnu-dvare -- by Lord

Visnu; kare -- does; krsna -- Lord Krsna; asura-samhare -- killing the

demons.

TRANSLATION

At that time, therefore, Lord Visnu is present in the body of Lord Krsna,

and Lord Krsna kills the demons through Him.

Adi 4.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

anusanga-karma ei asura-marana

ye lagi' avatara, kahi se mula karana

SYNONYMS

anusanga-karma -- secondary work; ei -- this; asura -- of the demons;

marana -- killing; ye -- that; lagi' -- for; avatara -- the incarnation;

kahi -- I shall speak; se -- the; mula -- root; karana -- cause.

TRANSLATION

Thus the killing of the demons is but secondary work. I shall now speak

of the main reason for the Lord's incarnation.

Adi 4.15–16

TEXTS 15–16

TEXT

prema-rasa-niryasa karite asvadana

raga-marga bhakti loke karite pracarana

rasika-sekhara krsna parama-karuna

ei dui hetu haite icchara udgama

SYNONYMS

prema-rasa -- of the mellow of love of God; niryasa -- the essence;

karite -- to do; asvadana -- tasting; raga-marga -- the path of

spontaneous attraction; bhakti -- devotional service; loke -- in the

world; karite -- to do; pracarana -- propagation; rasika-sekhara -- the

supremely jubilant; krsna -- Lord Krsna; parama-karuna -- the most

merciful; ei -- these; dui -- two; hetu -- reasons; haite -- from;

icchara -- of desire; udgama -- the birth.

TRANSLATION

The Lord's desire to appear was born from two reasons: the Lord wanted

to taste the sweet essence of the mellows of love of God, and He wanted

to propagate devotional service in the world on the platform of

spontaneous attraction. Thus He is known as supremely jubilant and as

the most merciful of all.

PURPORT

During the period of Lord Krsna's appearance, the killing of asuras or

nonbelievers such as Kamsa and Jarasandha was done by Visnu, who was

within the person of Sri Krsna. Such apparent killing by Lord Sri Krsna

took place as a matter of course and was an incidental activity for Him.

But the real purpose of Lord Krsna's appearance was to stage a dramatic

performance of His transcendental pastimes at Vrajabhumi, thus

exhibiting the highest limit of transcendental mellow in the exchanges

of reciprocal love between the living entity and the Supreme Lord. These

reciprocal exchanges of mellows are called raga-bhakti, or devotional

service to the Lord in transcendental rapture. Lord Sri Krsna wants to

make known to all the conditioned souls that He is more attracted by

raga-bhakti than vidhi-bhakti, or devotional service under scheduled

regulations. It is said in the Vedas (Taittiriya Up. 2.7), raso vai sah:

the Absolute Truth is the reservoir for all kinds of reciprocal

exchanges of loving sentiments. He is also causelessly merciful, and He

wants to bestow upon us this privilege of raga-bhakti. Thus He appeared

by His own internal energy. He was not forced to appear by any

extraneous force.

Adi 4.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

aisvarya-jnanete saba jagat misrita

aisvarya-sithila-preme nahi mora prita

SYNONYMS

aisvarya jnanete -- with knowledge of majesty; saba -- all; jagat -- the

universe; misrita -- mixed; aisvarya-sithila -- weakened by majesty;

preme -- in love; nahi -- there is not; mora -- My; prita -- pleasure.

TRANSLATION

[Lord Krsna thought:] "All the universe is filled with the conception of

My majesty, but love weakened by that sense of majesty does not satisfy

Me.

Adi 4.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

amare isvara mane, apanake hina

tara preme vasa ami na ha-i adhina

SYNONYMS

amare -- Me; isvara -- the Lord; mane -- regards; apanake -- himself;

hina -- low; tara -- of him; preme -- by the love; vasa -- controlled;

ami -- I; na ha-i -- am not; adhina -- subservient.

TRANSLATION

"If one regards Me as the Supreme Lord and himself as a subordinate, I

do not become subservient to his love, nor can it control Me.

Adi 4.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

amake ta' ye ye bhakta bhaje yei bhave

tare se se bhave bhaji, -- e mora svabhave

SYNONYMS

amake -- Me; ta' -- certainly; ye ye -- whatever; bhakta -- devotee;

bhaje -- worships; yei -- which; bhave -- in the mood; tare -- him; se

se -- that; bhave -- in the mood; bhaji -- I reciprocate; e -- this;

mora -- My; svabhave -- in the nature.

TRANSLATION

"In whatever transcendental mellow My devotee worships Me, I reciprocate

with him. That is My natural behavior.

PURPORT

The Lord, by His inherent nature, reveals Himself before His devotees

according to their inherent devotional service. The Vrndavana pastimes

demonstrated that although generally people worship God with reverence,

the Lord is more pleased when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son,

personal friend or most dear fiance and renders service unto Him with

such natural affection. The Lord becomes a subordinate object of love in

such transcendental relationships. Such pure love of Godhead is

unadulterated by any tinge of superfluous nondevotional desires and is

not mixed with any sort of fruitive action or empiric philosophical

speculation. It is pure and natural love of Godhead, spontaneously

aroused in the absolute stage. This devotional service is executed in a

favorable atmosphere freed from material affection.

Adi 4.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

ye yatha mam prapadyante

tams tathaiva bhajamy aham

mama vartmanuvartante

manusyah partha sarvasah

SYNONYMS

ye -- all who; yatha -- as; mam -- unto Me; prapadyante -- surrender;

tan -- them; tatha -- so; eva -- certainly; bhajami -- reward; aham -- I;

mama -- My; vartma -- path; anuvartante -- follow; manusyah -- all men;

partha -- O son of Prtha; sarvasah -- in all respects.

TRANSLATION

"‘In whatever way My devotees surrender unto Me, I reward them

accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha.'

PURPORT

In the Fourth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna affirms that

formerly (some 120 million years before the Battle of Kuruksetra) He

explained the mystic philosophy of the Gita to the sun-god. The message

was received through the chain of disciplic succession, but in course of

time, the chain being broken somehow or other, Lord Sri Krsna appeared

again and taught Arjuna the truths of the Bhagavad-gita. At that time

the Lord spoke this verse (Bg. 4.11) to His friend Arjuna.

Adi 4.21–22

TEXTS 21–22

TEXT

mora putra, mora sakha, mora prana-pati

ei-bhave yei more kare suddha-bhakti

apanake bada mane, amare sama-hina

sei bhave ha-i ami tahara adhina

SYNONYMS

mora -- my; putra -- son; mora -- my; sakha -- friend; mora -- my; prana-

pati -- lord of life; ei bhave -- in this way; yei -- those who; more --

unto Me; kare -- do; suddha-bhakti -- pure devotion; apanake -- himself;

bada -- great; mane -- he regards; amare -- Me; sama -- equal; hina --

or lower; sei bhave -- in that way; ha-i -- am; ami -- I; tahara -- to

him; adhina -- subordinate.

TRANSLATION

"If one cherishes pure loving devotion to Me, thinking of Me as his son,

his friend or his beloved, regarding himself as great and considering Me

his equal or inferior, I become subordinate to him.

PURPORT

In the Caitanya-caritamrta three kinds of devotional service are

described -- namely, bhakti (ordinary devotional service), suddha-bhakti

(pure devotional service) and viddha-bhakti (mixed devotional service).

When devotional service is executed with some material purpose,

involving fruitive activities, mental speculations or mystic yoga, it is

called mixed or adulterated devotional service. Besides bhakti-yoga, the

Bhagavad-gita also describes karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga.

Yoga means linking with the Supreme Lord, which is possible only through

devotion. Fruitive activities ending in devotional service,

philosophical speculation ending in devotional service, and the practice

of mysticism ending in devotional service are known respectively as

karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga. But such devotional service is

adulterated by the three kinds of material activities.

For those grossly engaged in identifying the body as the self, pious

activity, or karma-yoga, is recommended. For those who identify the mind

with the self, philosophical speculation, or jnana-yoga, is recommended.

But devotees standing on the spiritual platform have no need of such

material conceptions of adulterated devotion. Adulterated devotional

service does not directly aim for love of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. Therefore service performed strictly in conformity with the

revealed scriptures is better than such viddha-bhakti because it is free

from all kinds of material contamination. It is executed in Krsna

consciousness, solely to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Those who are spontaneously devoted to the Lord and have no aims for

material gain are called attracted devotees. They are spontaneously

attracted to the service of the Lord, and they follow in the footsteps

of self-realized souls. Their pure devotion (suddha-bhakti), manifested

from pure love of Godhead, surpasses the regulative principles of the

authoritative scriptures. Sometimes loving ecstasy transcends regulative

principles; such ecstasy, however, is completely on the spiritual

platform and cannot be imitated. The regulative principles help ordinary

devotees rise to the stage of perfect love of Godhead. Pure love for

Krsna is the perfection of pure devotion, and pure devotional service is

identical with spontaneous devotional service.

Flawless execution of regulative principles is exhibited in the

Vaikuntha planets. By strictly executing these principles one can be

elevated to the Vaikuntha planets. But spontaneous pure loving service

is found in Krsnaloka alone.

Adi 4.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

mayi bhaktir hi bhutanam

amrtatvaya kalpate

distya yad asin mat-sneho

bhavatinam mad-apanah

SYNONYMS

mayi -- to Me; bhaktih -- devotional service; hi -- certainly; bhutanam -

- of the living beings; amrtatvaya -- the eternal life; kalpate --

brings about; distya -- by good fortune; yat -- which; asit -- was; mat -

- for Me; snehah -- the affection; bhavatinam -- of all of you; mat --

of Me; apanah -- the obtaining.

TRANSLATION

"‘Devotional service rendered to Me by the living beings revives their

eternal life. O My dear damsels of Vraja, your affection for Me is your

good fortune, for it is the only means by which you have obtained My

favor.'

PURPORT

Pure devotional service is represented in the activities of the

residents of Vrajabhumi (Vrndavana). During a solar eclipse, the Lord

came from Dvaraka and met the inhabitants of Vrndavana at Samanta-

pancaka. The meeting was intensely painful for the damsels of Vrajabhumi

because Lord Krsna had apparently left them to reside at Dvaraka. But

the Lord obligingly acknowledged the pure devotional service of the

damsels of Vraja by speaking this verse (SB 10.82.44).

Adi 4.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

mata more putra-bhave karena bandhana

atihina-jnane kare lalana palana

SYNONYMS

mata -- mother; more -- Me; putra-bhave -- in the position of a son;

karena -- does; bandhana -- binding; ati-hina-jnane -- in thinking very

poor; kare -- does; lalana -- nourishing; palana -- protecting.

TRANSLATION

"Mother sometimes binds Me as her son. She nourishes and protects Me,

thinking Me utterly helpless.

Adi 4.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

sakha suddha-sakhye kare, skandhe arohana

tumi kon bada loka, -- tumi ami sama

SYNONYMS

sakha -- the friend; suddha-sakhye -- in pure friendship; kare -- does;

skandhe -- on the shoulders; arohana -- mounting; tumi -- You; kon --

what; bada -- big; loka -- person; tumi -- You; ami -- I; sama -- the

same.

TRANSLATION

"My friends climb on My shoulders in pure friendship, saying, ‘What kind

of big man are You? You and I are equal.'

Adi 4.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

priya yadi mana kari' karaye bhartsana

veda-stuti haite hare sei mora mana

SYNONYMS

priya -- the lover; yadi -- if; mana kari' -- sulking; karaye -- does;

bhartsana -- rebuking; veda-stuti -- the Vedic prayers; haite -- from;

hare -- takes away; sei -- that; mora -- My; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

"If My beloved consort reproaches Me in a sulky mood, that steals My

mind from the reverent hymns of the Vedas.

PURPORT

According to the Upanisads, all living entities are dependent on the

supreme living entity, the Personality of Godhead. As it is said (Katha

Up. 2.2.13), nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam eko bahunam yo vidadhati

kaman: one eternal living entity supports all the other eternal living

entities. Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead maintains all the

other living entities, they remain subordinate to the Lord, even when

joined with Him in the reciprocation of loving affairs.

But in the course of exchanging transcendental love of the highest

purity, sometimes the subordinate devotee tries to predominate over the

predominator. One who lovingly engages with the Supreme Lord as if he

were His mother or father sometimes supersedes the position of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, His fiancee or lover

sometimes supersedes the position of the Lord. But such attempts are

exhibitions of the highest love. Only out of pure love does the

subordinate lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead chide Him. The

Lord, enjoying this chiding, takes it very nicely. The exhibition of

natural love makes such activities very enjoyable. In worship of the

Supreme Lord with veneration there is no manifestation of such natural

love because the devotee considers the Lord his superior.

Regulative principles in devotional service are meant for those who have

not invoked their natural love of Godhead. When natural love arises, all

regulative methods are surpassed, and pure love is exhibited between the

Lord and the devotee. Although on such a platform of love the devotee

sometimes appears to predominate over the Lord or transgress regulative

principles, such dealings are far more advanced than ordinary dealings

through regulative principles with awe and veneration. A devotee who is

actually free from all designations due to complete attachment in love

for the Supreme exhibits spontaneous love for Godhead, which is always

superior to the devotion of regulative principles.

The informal language used between lover and beloved is indicative of

pure affection. When devotees worship their beloved as the most

venerable object, spontaneous loving sentiments are observed to be

lacking. A neophyte devotee who follows the Vedic instructions that

regulate those who lack pure love of Godhead may superficially seem more

exalted than a devotee in spontaneous love of Godhead. But in fact such

spontaneous pure love is far superior to regulated devotional service.

Such pure love of Godhead is always glorious in all respects, more so

than reverential devotional service rendered by a less affectionate

devotee.

Adi 4.27-28

TEXTS 27–28

TEXT

ei suddha-bhakta lana karimu avatara

kariba vividha-vidha adbhuta vihara

vaikunthadye nahi ye ye lilara pracara

se se lila kariba, yate mora camatkara

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; suddha-bhakta -- pure devotees; lana -- taking; karimu -- I

shall make; avatara -- incarnation; kariba -- I shall do; vividha-vidha -

- various kinds; adbhuta -- wonderful; vihara -- pastimes; vaikuntha-

adye -- in the Vaikuntha planets, etc.; nahi -- not; ye ye -- whatever;

lilara -- of the pastimes; pracara -- broadcasting; se se -- those; lila

-- pastimes; kariba -- I shall perform; yate -- in which; mora -- My;

camatkara -- wonder.

TRANSLATION

"Taking these pure devotees with Me, I shall descend and sport in

various wonderful ways, unknown even in Vaikuntha. I shall broadcast

such pastimes by which even I am amazed.

PURPORT

Lord Krsna in the form of Lord Caitanya educates His devotees to develop

progressively to the stage of pure devotional service. Thus He appears

periodically as a devotee to take part in various wonderful activities

depicted in His sublime philosophy and teachings.

There are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and in all

of them the Lord accepts the service rendered by His eternal devotees in

a reverential mood. Therefore Lord Sri Krsna presents His most

confidential pastimes as He enjoys them in His transcendental realm.

Such pastimes are so attractive that they attract even the Lord, and

thus He relishes them in the form of Lord Caitanya.

Adi 4.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

mo-visaye gopi-ganera upapati-bhave

yoga-maya karibeka apana-prabhave

SYNONYMS

mo-visaye -- on the subject of Me; gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; upapati -

- of a paramour; bhave -- in the position; yoga-maya -- yogamaya, Lord

Krsna's internal potency; karibeka -- will make; apana -- her own;

prabhave -- by the influence.

TRANSLATION

"The influence of yogamaya will inspire the gopis with the sentiment

that I am their paramour.

PURPORT

Yogamaya is the name of the internal potency that makes the Lord forget

Himself and become an object of love for His pure devotee in different

transcendental mellows. This yogamaya potency creates a spiritual

sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of

Lord Krsna as their paramour. This sentiment is never to be compared to

mundane illicit sexual love. It has nothing to do with sexual psychology,

although the pure love of such devotees seems to be sexual. One should

know for certain that nothing can exist in this cosmic manifestation

that has no real counterpart in the spiritual field. All material

manifestations are emanations of the Transcendence. The erotic

principles of amorous love reflected in mixed material values are

perverted reflections of the reality of spirit, but one cannot

understand the reality unless one is sufficiently educated in the

spiritual science.

Adi 4.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

amiha na jani taha, na jane gopi-gana

dunhara rupa-gune dunhara nitya hare mana

SYNONYMS

amiha -- I; na jani -- shall not know; taha -- that; na jane -- will not

know; gopi-gana -- the gopis; dunhara -- of the two; rupa-gune -- the

beauty and qualities; dunhara -- of the two; nitya -- always; hare --

carry away; mana -- the minds.

TRANSLATION

"Neither the gopis nor I shall notice this, for our minds will always be

entranced by one another's beauty and qualities.

PURPORT

In the spiritual sky the Vaikuntha planets are predominated by Narayana.

His devotees have the same features He does, and the exchange of

devotion there is on the platform of reverence. But above all these

Vaikuntha planets is Goloka, or Krsnaloka, where the original

Personality of Godhead, Krsna, fully manifests His pleasure potency in

free loving affairs. Since the devotees in the material world know

almost nothing about these affairs, the Lord desires to show these

affairs to them.

In Goloka Vrndavana there is an exchange of love known as parakiya-rasa.

It is something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other

than her husband. In the material world this sort of relationship is

most abominable because it is a perverted reflection of the parakiya-

rasa in the spiritual world, where it is the highest kind of loving

affair. Such feelings between the devotee and the Lord are presented by

the influence of yogamaya. The Bhagavad-gita states that devotees of the

highest grade are under the care of daiva-maya, or yogamaya: mahatmanas

tu mam partha daivim prakrtim asritah (Bg. 9.13). Those who are actually

great souls (mahatmas) are fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, always

engaged in the service of the Lord. They are under the care of daivi-

prakrti, or yogamaya. Yogamaya creates a situation in which the devotee

is prepared to transgress all regulative principles simply to love Krsna.

A devotee naturally does not like to transgress the laws of reverence

for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but by the influence of yogamaya

he is prepared to do anything to love the Supreme Lord better.

Those under the spell of the material energy cannot at all appreciate

the activities of yogamaya, for a conditioned soul can hardly understand

the pure reciprocation between the Lord and His devotee. But by

executing devotional service under the regulative principles, one can

become very highly elevated and then begin to appreciate the dealings of

pure love under the management of yogamaya.

In the spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamaya potency, both

Lord Sri Krsna and the damsels of Vraja forget themselves in spiritual

rapture. By the influence of such forgetfulness, the attractive beauty

of the gopis plays a prominent part in the transcendental satisfaction

of the Lord, who has nothing to do with mundane sex. Because spiritual

love of Godhead is above everything mundane, the gopis superficially

seem to transgress the codes of mundane morality. This perpetually

puzzles mundane moralists. Therefore yogamaya acts to cover the Lord and

His pastimes from the eyes of mundaners, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-

gita (7.25), where the Lord says that He reserves the right of not being

exposed to everyone.

The acts of yogamaya make it possible for the Lord and the gopis, in

loving ecstasy, to sometimes meet and sometimes separate. These

transcendental loving affairs of the Lord are unimaginable to

empiricists involved in the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth.

Therefore the Lord Himself appears before the mundaners to bestow upon

them the highest form of spiritual realization and also personally

relish its essence. The Lord is so merciful that He Himself descends to

take the fallen souls back home to the kingdom of Godhead, where the

erotic principles of Godhead are eternally relished in their real form,

distinct from the perverted sexual love so much adored and indulged in

by the fallen souls in their diseased condition. The reason the Lord

displays the rasa-lila is essentially to induce all the fallen souls to

give up their diseased morality and religiosity, and to attract them to

the kingdom of God to enjoy the reality. A person who actually

understands what the rasa-lila is will certainly hate to indulge in

mundane sex life. For the realized soul, hearing the Lord's rasa-lila

through the proper channel will result in complete abstinence from

material sexual pleasure.

Adi 4.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

dharma chadi' rage dunhe karaye milana

kabhu mile, kabhu na mile, -- daivera ghatana

SYNONYMS

dharma chadi' -- giving up religious customs; rage -- in love; dunhe --

both; karaye -- do; milana -- meeting; kabhu -- sometimes; mile -- they

meet; kabhu -- sometimes; na mile -- they do not meet; daivera -- of

destiny; ghatana -- the happening.

TRANSLATION

"Pure attachment will unite us even at the expense of moral and

religious duties [dharma]. Destiny will sometimes bring us together and

sometimes separate us.

PURPORT

The gopis came out to meet Krsna in the dead of night when they heard

the sound of His flute. Srila Rupa Gosvami has accordingly composed a

nice verse (see Adi 5.224) that describes the beautiful boy called

Govinda standing by the bank of the Yamuna with His flute to His lips in

the shining moonlight. Those who want to enjoy life in the materialistic

way of society, friendship and love should not go to the Yamuna to see

the form of Govinda. The sound of Lord Krsna's flute is so sweet that it

has made the gopis forget all about their relationships with their

kinsmen and flee to Krsna in the dead of night.

By leaving home in that way, the gopis transgressed the Vedic

regulations of household life. This indicates that when natural feelings

of love for Krsna become fully manifest, a devotee can neglect

conventional social rules and regulations. In the material world we are

situated in designative positions only, but pure devotional service

begins when one is freed from all designations. When love for Krsna is

awakened, the designative positions are overcome.

The spontaneous attraction of Sri Krsna for His dearest parts and

parcels generates an enthusiasm that obliges Sri Krsna and the gopis to

meet together. To celebrate this transcendental enthusiasm, there is

need of a sentiment of separation between the lover and beloved. In the

condition of material tribulation, no one wants the pangs of separation.

But in the transcendental form, the very same separation, being absolute

in its nature, strengthens the ties of love and enhances the desire of

the lover and beloved to meet. The period of separation, evaluated

transcendentally, is more relishable than the actual meeting, which

lacks the feelings of increasing anticipation because the lover and

beloved are both present.

Adi 4.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

ei saba rasa-niryasa kariba asvada

ei dvare kariba saba bhaktere prasada

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; saba -- all; rasa-niryasa -- essence of mellows; kariba --

I shall do; asvada -- tasting; ei dvare -- by this; kariba -- I shall do;

saba -- all; bhaktere -- to the devotees; prasada -- favor.

TRANSLATION

"I shall taste the essence of all these rasas, and in this way I shall

favor all the devotees.

Adi 4.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

vrajera nirmala raga suni' bhakta-gana

raga-marge bhaje yena chadi' dharma-karma

SYNONYMS

vrajera -- of Vraja; nirmala -- spotless; raga -- love; suni' -- hearing;

bhakta-gana -- the devotees; raga-marge -- on the path of spontaneous

love; bhaje -- they worship; yena -- so that; chadi' -- giving up;

dharma -- religiosity; karma -- fruitive activity.

TRANSLATION

"Then, by hearing about the pure love of the residents of Vraja,

devotees will worship Me on the path of spontaneous love, abandoning all

rituals of religiosity and fruitive activity."

PURPORT

Many realized souls, such as Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and King

Kulasekhara, have recommended with great emphasis that one develop this

spontaneous love of Godhead, even at the risk of transgressing all the

traditional codes of morality and religiosity. Sri Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami, one of the Six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, has written in his

prayers called the Manah-siksa that one should simply worship Radha and

Krsna with all attention. Na dharmam nadharmam sruti-gana-niruktam kila

kuru: one should not be much interested in performing Vedic rituals or

simply following rules and regulations.

King Kulasekhara has written similarly, in his book Mukunda-mala-stotra (

5):

nastha dharme na vasu-nicaye naiva kamopabhoge

yad bhavyam tad bhavatu bhagavan purva-karmanurupam

etat prarthyam mama bahu-matam janma-janmantare 'pi

tvat-padambho-ruha-yuga-gata niscala bhaktir astu

"I have no attraction for performing religious rituals or holding any

earthly kingdom. I do not care for sense enjoyments; let them appear and

disappear in accordance with my previous deeds. My only desire is to be

fixed in devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord, even though I

may continue to take birth here life after life."

Adi 4.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

anugrahaya bhaktanam

manusam deham asritah

bhajate tadrsih krida

yah srutva tat-paro bhavet

SYNONYMS

anugrahaya -- for showing favor; bhaktanam -- to the devotees; manusam --

humanlike; deham -- body; asritah -- accepting; bhajate -- He enjoys;

tadrsih -- such; kridah -- pastimes; yah -- which; srutva -- having

heard; tat-parah -- fully intent upon Him; bhavet -- one must become.

TRANSLATION

"Krsna manifests His eternal humanlike form and performs His pastimes to

show mercy to the devotees. Having heard such pastimes, one should

engage in service to Him."

PURPORT

This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.36). The Supreme Personality

of Godhead has innumerable expansions of His transcendental form who

eternally exist in the spiritual world. This material world is only a

perverted reflection of the spiritual world, where everything is

manifested without inebriety. There everything is in its original

existence, free from the domination of time. Time cannot deteriorate or

interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different

manifestations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are the recipients

of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional

spiritual positions. In the spiritual world all existence is

unadulterated goodness. The goodness found in the material world is

contaminated by the modes of passion and ignorance.

The saying that the human form of life is the best position for

devotional service has its special significance because only in this

form can a living entity revive his eternal relationship with the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. The human form is considered the highest

state in the cycle of the species of life in the material world. If one

takes advantage of this highest kind of material form, one can regain

his position of devotional service to the Lord.

Incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead appear in all the

species of life, although this is inconceivable to the human brain. The

Lord's pastimes are differentiated according to the appreciating

capacity of the different types of bodies of the living entities. The

Supreme Lord bestows the most merciful benediction upon human society

when He appears in His human form. It is then that humanity gets the

opportunity to engage in different kinds of eternal service to the Lord.

Special natural appreciation of the descriptions of a particular pastime

of Godhead indicates the constitutional position of a living entity.

Adoration, servitorship, friendship, parental affection and conjugal

love are the five primary relationships with Krsna. The highest

perfectional stage of the conjugal relationship, enriched by many

sentiments, gives the maximum relishable mellow to the devotee.

The Lord appears in different incarnations -- as a fish, tortoise and

boar, as Parasurama, Lord Rama, Buddha and so on -- to reciprocate the

different appreciations of living entities in different stages of

evolution. The conjugal relationship of amorous love called parakiya-

rasa is the unparalleled perfection of love exhibited by Lord Krsna and

His devotees.

A class of so-called devotees known as sahajiyas try to imitate the Lord'

s pastimes, although they have no understanding of the amorous love in

His expansions of pleasure potency. Their superficial imitation can

create havoc on the path for the advancement of one's spiritual

relationship with the Lord. Material sexual indulgence can never be

equated with spiritual love, which is in unadulterated goodness. The

activities of the sahajiyas simply lower one deeper into the material

contamination of the senses and mind. Krsna's transcendental pastimes

display eternal servitorship to Adhoksaja, the Supreme Lord, who is

beyond all conception through material senses. Materialistic conditioned

souls do not understand the transcendental exchanges of love, but they

like to indulge in sense gratification in the name of devotional service.

The activities of the Supreme Lord can never be understood by

irresponsible persons who think the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be

ordinary affairs. The rasa dance is arranged by Krsna's internal potency

yogamaya, and it is beyond the grasp of the materially affected person.

Trying to throw mud into transcendence with their perversity, the

sahajiyas misinterpret the sayings tat-paratvena nirmalam [Cc. Madhya 19.

170] and tat-paro bhavet. By misinterpreting tadrsih kridah, they want

to indulge in sex while pretending to imitate Lord Krsna. But one must

actually understand the imports of the words through the intelligence of

the authorized gosvamis. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, in his prayers to

the Gosvamis, has explained his inability to understand such spiritual

affairs:

rupa-raghunatha-pade ha-ibe akuti

kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti

"When I shall be eager to understand the literature given by the

Gosvamis, then I shall be able to understand the transcendental loving

affairs of Radha and Krsna." In other words, unless one is trained under

the disciplic succession of the Gosvamis, one cannot understand Radha

and Krsna. The conditioned souls are naturally averse to understanding

the spiritual existence of the Lord, and if they try to know the

transcendental nature of the Lord's pastimes while they remain absorbed

in materialism, they are sure to blunder like the sahajiyas.

Adi 4.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

‘bhavet' kriya vidhilin, sei iha kaya

kartavya avasya ei, anyatha pratyavaya

SYNONYMS

bhavet -- bhavet; kriya -- the verb; vidhi-lin -- an injunction of the

imperative mood; sei -- that; iha -- here; kaya -- says; kartavya -- to

be done; avasya -- certainly; ei -- this; anyatha -- otherwise;

pratyavaya -- detriment.

TRANSLATION

Here the use of the verb "bhavet," which is in the imperative mood,

tells us that this certainly must be done. Noncompliance would be

abandonment of duty.

PURPORT

This imperative is applicable to pure devotees. Neophytes will be able

to understand these affairs only after being elevated by regulated

devotional service under the expert guidance of the spiritual master.

Then they too will be competent to hear of the loving affairs of Radha

and Krsna.

As long as one is in material, conditioned life, strict discipline is

required in the matter of moral and immoral activities. The absolute

world is transcendental and free from such distinctions because there

inebriety is not possible. But in this material world a sexual appetite

necessitates distinction between moral and immoral conduct. There are no

sexual activities in the spiritual world. The transactions between lover

and beloved in the spiritual world are pure transcendental love and

unadulterated bliss.

One who has not been attracted by the transcendental beauty of rasa will

certainly be dragged down into material attraction, thus to act in

material contamination and progress to the darkest region of hellish

life. But by understanding the conjugal love of Radha and Krsna one is

freed from the grip of attraction to material so-called love between man

and woman. Similarly, one who understands the pure parental love of

Nanda and Yasoda for Krsna will be saved from being dragged into

material parental affection. If one accepts Krsna as the supreme friend,

the attraction of material friendship will be finished for him, and he

will not be dismayed by so-called friendship with mundane wranglers. If

he is attracted by servitorship to Krsna, he will no longer have to

serve the material body in the degraded status of material existence,

with the false hope of becoming master in the future. Similarly, one who

sees the greatness of Krsna in neutrality will certainly never again

seek the so-called relief of impersonalist or voidist philosophy. If one

is not attracted by the transcendental nature of Krsna, one is sure to

be attracted to material enjoyment, thus to become implicated in the

clinging network of virtuous and sinful activities and to continue

material existence by transmigrating from one material body to another.

Only in Krsna consciousness can one achieve the highest perfection of

life.

Adi 4.36–37

TEXTS 36–37

TEXT

ei vancha yaiche krsna-prakatya-karana

asura-samhara -- anusanga prayojana

ei mata caitanya-krsna purna bhagavan

yuga-dharma-pravartana nahe tanra kama

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; vancha -- desire; yaiche -- just as; krsna -- of Lord Krsna;

prakatya -- for the manifestation; karana -- reason; asura-samhara --

the killing of demons; anusanga -- secondary; prayojana -- reason; ei

mata -- like this; caitanya -- as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna --

Lord Krsna; purna -- full; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; yuga-dharma -- the religion of the age; pravartana --

initiating; nahe -- is not; tanra -- of Him; kama -- the desire.

TRANSLATION

Just as these desires are the fundamental reason for Krsna's appearance

whereas destroying the demons is only an incidental necessity, so for

Sri Krsna Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, promulgating the

dharma of the age is incidental.

Adi 4.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

kona karane yabe haila avatare mana

yuga-dharma-kala haila se kale milana

SYNONYMS

kona karane -- by some reason; yabe -- when; haila -- there was; avatare

-- in incarnation; mana -- inclination; yuga-dharma -- for the religion

of the age; kala -- the time; haila -- there was; se kale -- at that

time; milana -- conjunction.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord desired to appear for another reason, the time for

promulgating the religion of the age also arose.

Adi 4.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

dui hetu avatari' lana bhakta-gana

apane asvade prema-nama-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

dui -- two; hetu -- reasons; avatari' -- incarnating; lana -- taking;

bhakta-gana -- the devotees; apane -- Himself; asvade -- tastes; prema --

love of God; nama-sankirtana -- and congregational chanting of the holy

name.

TRANSLATION

Thus with two intentions the Lord appeared with His devotees and tasted

the nectar of prema with the congregational chanting of the holy name.

Adi 4.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

sei dvare acandale kirtana sancare

nama-prema-mala ganthi' paraila samsare

SYNONYMS

sei dvare -- by that; a-candale -- even among the candalas; kirtana --

the chanting of the holy names; sancare -- He infuses; nama -- of the

holy names; prema -- and of love of God; mala -- a garland; ganthi' --

stringing together; paraila -- He put it on; samsare -- the whole

material world.

TRANSLATION

Thus He spread kirtana even among the untouchables. He wove a wreath of

the holy name and prema, with which He garlanded the entire material

world.

Adi 4.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

ei-mata bhakta-bhava kari' angikara

apani acari' bhakti karila pracara

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- like this; bhakta-bhava -- the position of a devotee; kari' --

making; angikara -- acceptance; apani -- Himself; acari' -- practicing;

bhakti -- devotional service; karila -- did; pracara -- propagation.

TRANSLATION

In this way, assuming the sentiment of a devotee, He preached devotional

service while practicing it Himself.

PURPORT

When Rupa Gosvami met Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Prayaga (Allahabad)

, he offered his respectful obeisances by submitting that Lord Caitanya

was more magnanimous than any other avatara of Krsna because He was

distributing love of Krsna. His mission was to enhance love of Godhead.

In the human form of life the highest achievement is to attain the

platform of love of Godhead. Lord Caitanya did not invent a system of

religion, as people sometimes assume. Religious systems are meant to

show the existence of God, who is then generally approached as the

cosmic order-supplier. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental

mission is to distribute love of Godhead to everyone. Anyone who accepts

God as the Supreme can take to the process of chanting Hare Krsna and

become a lover of God. Therefore Lord Caitanya is the most magnanimous.

This munificent broadcasting of devotional service is possible only for

Krsna Himself. Therefore Lord Caitanya is Krsna.

In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna has taught the philosophy of surrender to the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who has surrendered to the Supreme

can make further progress by learning to love Him. Therefore the Krsna

consciousness movement propagated by Lord Caitanya is especially meant

for those who are cognizant of the presence of the Supreme Godhead, the

ultimate controller of everything. His mission is to teach people how to

dovetail themselves into engagements of transcendental loving service.

He is Krsna teaching His own service from the position of a devotee. The

Lord's acceptance of the role of a devotee in the eternal form of Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is another of the Lord's wonderful features. A

conditioned soul cannot reach the absolute Personality of Godhead by his

imperfect endeavor, and therefore it is wonderful that Lord Sri Krsna,

in the form of Lord Gauranga, has made it easy for everyone to approach

Him.

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has described Lord Caitanya as Krsna Himself

with the attitude of Radharani, or a combination of Radha and Krsna. The

intention of Lord Caitanya is to taste Krsna's sweetness in

transcendental love. He does not care to think of Himself as Krsna,

because He wants the position of Radharani. We should remember this. A

class of so-called devotees called the nadiya-nagaris or gaura-nagaris

pretend that they have the sentiment of gopis toward Lord Caitanya, but

they do not realize that He placed Himself not as the enjoyer, Krsna,

but as the enjoyed, the devotee of Krsna. The concoctions of

unauthorized persons pretending to be bona fide have not been accepted

by Lord Caitanya. Presentations such as those of the gaura-nagaris are

only disturbances to the sincere execution of the mission of Lord

Caitanya. Lord Caitanya is undoubtedly Krsna Himself, and He is always

nondifferent from Srimati Radharani. But the emotion technically called

vipralambha-bhava, which the Lord adopted for confidential reasons,

should not be disturbed in the name of service. A mundaner should not

unnecessarily intrude into affairs of transcendence and thereby

displease the Lord. One must always be on guard against this sort of

devotional anomaly. A devotee is not meant to create disturbances to

Krsna. As Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained, devotional service is

anukulyena, or favorable to Krsna. Acting unfavorably toward Krsna is

not devotion. Kamsa was the enemy of Krsna. He always thought of Krsna,

but he thought of Him as an enemy. One should always avoid such

unfavorable so-called service.

Lord Caitanya has accepted the role of Radharani, and we should support

that position, as Svarupa Damodara did in the Gambhira (the room where

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed in Puri). He always reminded Lord

Caitanya of Radha's feelings of separation as they are described in

Srimad-Bhagavatam, and Lord Caitanya appreciated his assistance. But the

gaura-nagaris, who place Lord Caitanya in the position of enjoyer and

themselves as His enjoyed, are not approved by Lord Caitanya or by Lord

Caitanya's followers. Instead of being blessed, the foolish imitators

are left completely apart. Their concoctions are against the principles

of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The doctrine of transcendental

enjoyment by Krsna cannot be mixed up with the doctrine of

transcendental feeling of separation from Krsna in the role of Radharani.

Adi 4.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

dasya, sakhya, vatsalya, ara ye srngara

cari prema, catur-vidha bhakta-i adhara

SYNONYMS

dasya -- servitude; sakhya -- friendship; vatsalya -- parental affection;

ara -- and; ye -- that; srngara -- conjugal love; cari -- four types;

prema -- love of God; catuh-vidha -- four kinds; bhakta-i -- devotees;

adhara -- the containers.

TRANSLATION

Four kinds of devotees are the receptacles of the four kinds of mellows

in love of God, namely servitude, friendship, parental affection and

conjugal love.

Adi 4.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

nija nija bhava sabe srestha kari' mane

nija-bhave kare krsna-sukha asvadane

SYNONYMS

nija nija -- each his own; bhava -- mood; sabe -- all; srestha kari' --

making the best; mane -- accepts; nija-bhave -- in his own mood; kare --

does; krsna-sukha -- happiness with Lord Krsna; asvadane -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

Each kind of devotee feels that his sentiment is the most excellent, and

thus in that mood he tastes great happiness with Lord Krsna.

Adi 4.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

tatastha ha-iya mane vicara yadi kari

saba rasa haite srngare adhika madhuri

SYNONYMS

tata-stha ha-iya -- becoming impartial; mane -- in the mind; vicara --

consideration; yadi -- if; kari -- doing; saba rasa -- all the mellows;

haite -- than; srngare -- in conjugal love; adhika -- greater; madhuri --

sweetness.

TRANSLATION

But if we compare the sentiments in an impartial mood, we find that the

conjugal sentiment is superior to all others in sweetness.

PURPORT

No one is higher or lower than anyone else in transcendental

relationships with the Lord, for in the absolute realm everything is

equal. But although these relationships are absolute, there are also

transcendental differences between them. Thus the transcendental

relationship of conjugal love is considered the highest perfection.

Adi 4.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

yathottaram asau svada-

visesollasamayy api

ratir vasanaya svadvi

bhasate kapi kasyacit

SYNONYMS

yatha-uttaram -- one after another; asau -- that; svada-visesa -- of

particular tastes; ullasa-mayi -- consisting of the increase; api --

although; ratih -- love; vasanaya -- by the different desire; svadvi --

sweet; bhasate -- exists; ka api -- any; kasyacit -- of someone (the

devotee).

TRANSLATION

"Increasing love is experienced in various tastes, one above another.

But that love which has the highest taste in the gradual succession of

desire manifests itself in the form of conjugal love."

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.38)

Adi 4.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

ataeva madhura rasa kahi tara nama

svakiya-parakiya-bhave dvi-vidha samsthana

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; madhura -- sweet; rasa -- mellow; kahi -- I say;

tara -- of that; nama -- the name; svakiya -- svakiya (own); parakiya --

and named parakiya (another's); bhave -- in the moods; dvi-vidha -- two

types; samsthana -- positions.

TRANSLATION

Therefore I call it madhura-rasa. It has two further divisions, namely

wedded and unwedded love.

Adi 4.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

parakiya-bhave ati rasera ullasa

vraja vina ihara anyatra nahi vasa

SYNONYMS

parakiya-bhave -- in the mood of parakiya, or conjugal relations outside

of marriage; ati -- very great; rasera -- of mellow; ullasa -- increase;

vraja vina -- except for Vraja; ihara -- of this; anyatra -- anywhere

else; nahi -- there is not; vasa -- residence.

TRANSLATION

There is a great increase of mellow in the unwedded conjugal mood. Such

love is found nowhere but in Vraja.

Adi 4.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

vraja-vadhu-ganera ei bhava niravadhi

tara madhye sri-radhaya bhavera avadhi

SYNONYMS

vraja-vadhu-ganera -- of the young wives of Vraja; ei -- this; bhava --

mood; niravadhi -- unbounded; tara madhye -- among them; sri-radhaya --

in Srimati Radharani; bhavera -- of the mood; avadhi -- the highest

limit.

TRANSLATION

This mood is unbounded in the damsels of Vraja, but among them it finds

its perfection in Sri Radha.

Adi 4.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

praudha nirmala-bhava prema sarvottama

krsnera madhurya-rasa-asvada-karana

SYNONYMS

praudha -- matured; nirmala-bhava -- pure condition; prema -- love;

sarva-uttama -- best of all; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; madhurya-rasa --

of the mellow of the conjugal relationship; asvada -- of the tasting;

karana -- the cause.

TRANSLATION

Her pure, mature love surpasses that of all others. Her love is the

cause of Lord Krsna's tasting the sweetness of the conjugal relationship.

Adi 4.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

ataeva sei bhava angikara kari'

sadhilena nija vancha gauranga-sri-hari

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; sei bhava -- that mood; angikara kari' -- accepting;

sadhilena -- fulfilled; nija -- His own; vancha -- desire; gauranga --

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-hari -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Therefore Lord Gauranga, who is Sri Hari Himself, accepted the

sentiments of Radha and thus fulfilled His own desires.

PURPORT

Of the four kinds of reciprocation of loving service -- dasya, sakhya,

vatsalya and madhurya -- madhurya is considered the fullest. But the

conjugal relationship is further divided into two varieties, namely

svakiya and parakiya. Svakiya is the relationship with Krsna as a

formally married husband, and parakiya is the relationship with Krsna as

a paramour. Expert analysts have decided that the transcendental ecstasy

of the parakiya mellow is better because it is more enthusiastic. This

phase of conjugal love is found in those who have surrendered to the

Lord in intense love, knowing well that such illicit love with a

paramour is not morally approved in society. The risks involved in such

love of Godhead make this emotion superior to the relationship in which

such risk is not involved. The validity of such risk, however, is

possible only in the transcendental realm. Svakiya and parakiya conjugal

love of Godhead have no existence in the material world, and parakiya is

not exhibited anywhere in Vaikuntha, but only in the portion of Goloka

Vrndavana known as Vraja.

Some devotees think that Krsna is eternally the enjoyer in Goloka

Vrndavana but only sometimes comes to the platform of Vraja to enjoy

parakiya-rasa. The Six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, however, have explained

that Krsna's pastimes in Vraja are eternal, like His other activities in

Goloka Vrndavana. Vraja is a confidential part of Goloka Vrndavana.

Krsna exhibited His Vraja pastimes on the surface of this world, and

similar pastimes are eternally exhibited in Vraja in Goloka Vrndavana,

where parakiya-rasa is ever existent.

In the Third Chapter of this epic, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has

explicitly accepted the fact that Krsna appears in this material world

at the end of the Dvapara age of the twenty-eighth catur-yuga of

Vaivasvata Manu and brings with Him His Vrajadhama, which is the eternal

abode of His highest pastimes. As the Lord appears by His own internal

potency, so He also brings all His paraphernalia by the same internal

potency, without extraneous help. It is further stated here in the

Caitanya-caritamrta that the parakiya sentiment exists only in that

transcendental realm and nowhere else. This highest form of ecstasy can

exist only in the most confidential part of the transcendental world,

but by the causeless mercy of the Lord we can have a peep into that

invisible Vraja.

The transcendental mellow relished by the gopis in Vraja is

superexcellently featured in Srimati Radharani. Mature assimilation of

the transcendental humor of conjugal love is represented by Srimati

Radharani, whose feelings are incomprehensible even to the Lord Himself.

The intensity of Her loving service is the highest form of ecstasy. No

one can surpass Srimati Radharani in relishing the qualities of the Lord

through this supreme transcendental mellow. Therefore the Lord Himself

agreed to assume the position of Radharani in the form of Lord Sri

Gauranga. He then relished the highest position of parakiya-rasa, as

exhibited in the transcendental abode of Vraja.

Adi 4.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

suresanam durgam gatir atisayenopanisadam

muninam sarva-svam pranata-patalinam madhurima

viniryasah premno nikhila-pasu-palambuja-drsam

sa caitanyah kim me punar api drsor yasyati padam

SYNONYMS

sura-isanam -- of the kings of the demigods; durgam -- fortress; gatih --

the goal; atisayena -- eminently; upanisadam -- of the Upanisads;

muninam -- of the sages; sarva-svam -- the be-all and end-all; pranata-

patalinam -- of the groups of the devotees; madhurima -- the sweetness;

viniryasah -- the essence; premnah -- of love; nikhila -- all; pasu-pala

-- of the cowherd women; ambuja-drsam -- lotus-eyed; sah -- He;

caitanyah -- Lord Caitanya; kim -- what; me -- my; punah -- again; api --

certainly; drsoh -- of the two eyes; yasyati -- will come; padam -- to

the abode.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Caitanya is the shelter of the demigods, the goal of the Upanisads,

the be-all and end-all of the great sages, the beautiful shelter of His

devotees, and the essence of the love of the lotus-eyed gopis. Will He

again be the object of my vision?"

Adi 4.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

aparam kasyapi pranayi-jana-vrndasya kutuki

rasa-stomam hrtva madhuram upabhoktum kam api yah

rucam svam avavre dyutim iha tadiyam prakatayan

sa devas caitanyakrtir atitaram nah krpayatu

SYNONYMS

aparam -- boundless; kasya api -- of someone; pranayi-jana-vrndasya --

of the multitude of lovers; kutuki -- one who is curious; rasa-stomam --

the group of mellows; hrtva -- stealing; madhuram -- sweet; upabhoktum --

to enjoy; kam api -- some; yah -- who; rucam -- luster; svam -- own;

avavre -- covered; dyutim -- luster; iha -- here; tadiyam -- related to

Him; prakatayan -- manifesting; sah -- He; devah -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; caitanya-akrtih -- having the form of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; atitaram -- greatly; nah -- unto us; krpayatu --

may He show His mercy.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna desired to taste the limitless nectarean mellows of the love

of one of His multitude of loving damsels [Sri Radha], and so He has

assumed the form of Lord Caitanya. He has tasted that love while hiding

His own dark complexion with Her effulgent yellow color. May that Lord

Caitanya confer upon us His grace."

PURPORT

Texts 51 and 52 are, respectively, Prathama Sri Caitanyastaka 2 and

Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 3, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 4.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

bhava-grahanera hetu kaila dharma-sthapana

tara mukhya hetu kahi, suna sarva-jana

SYNONYMS

bhava-grahanera -- of accepting the mood; hetu -- the reason; kaila --

did; dharma -- religion; sthapana -- establishing; tara -- of that;

mukhya -- principal; hetu -- reason; kahi -- I say; suna -- please hear;

sarva-jana -- everyone.

TRANSLATION

To accept ecstatic love is the main reason He appeared and reestablished

the religious system for this age. I shall now explain that reason.

Everyone please listen.

Adi 4.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

mula hetu age slokera kaila abhasa

ebe kahi sei slokera artha prakasa

SYNONYMS

mula hetu -- the root cause; age -- in the beginning; slokera -- of the

verse; kaila -- gave; abhasa -- hint; ebe -- now; kahi -- I shall speak;

sei -- that; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- meaning; prakasa --

manifestation.

TRANSLATION

Having first given hints about the verse describing the principal reason

why the Lord appeared, now I shall manifest its full meaning.

Adi 4.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

radha krsna-pranaya-vikrtir hladini saktir asmad

ekatmanav api bhuvi pura deha-bhedam gatau tau

caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-dvayam caikyam aptam

radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalitam naumi krsna-svarupam

SYNONYMS

radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; pranaya -- of love;

vikrtih -- the transformation; hladini saktih -- pleasure potency; asmat

-- from this; eka-atmanau -- both the same in identity; api -- although;

bhuvi -- on earth; pura -- formerly; deha-bhedam --

separate forms; gatau -- obtained; tau -- these two; caitanya-akhyam --

known as Sri Caitanya; prakatam -- manifest; adhuna -- now; tat-dvayam --

the two of Them; ca -- and; aikyam -- unity; aptam -- obtained; radha --

of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- mood; dyuti -- the luster; suvalitam --

who is adorned with; naumi -- I offer my obeisances; krsna-svarupam --

to Him who is identical with Sri Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"The loving affairs of Sri Radha and Krsna are transcendental

manifestations of the Lord's internal pleasure-giving potency. Although

Radha and Krsna are one in Their identity, previously They separated

Themselves. Now these two transcendental identities have again

united, in the form of Sri Krsna Caitanya. I bow down to Him, who has

manifested Himself with the sentiment and complexion of Srimati

Radharani although He is Krsna Himself."

PURPORT

This text is from the diary of Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. It

appears as the fifth of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-

caritamrta.

Adi 4.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

radha-krsna eka atma, dui deha dhari'

anyonye vilase rasa asvadana kari'

SYNONYMS

radha-krsna -- Radha and Krsna; eka -- one; atma -- self; dui -- two;

deha -- bodies; dhari' -- assuming; anyonye -- one another; vilase --

They enjoy; rasa -- the mellows of love; asvadana kari' -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

Radha and Krsna are one and the same, but They have assumed two bodies.

Thus They enjoy each other, tasting the mellows of love.

PURPORT

The two transcendentalists Radha and Krsna are a puzzle to materialists.

The above description of Radha and Krsna from the diary of Srila Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami is a condensed explanation, but one needs great

spiritual insight to understand the mystery of these two personalities.

One is enjoying in two. Sri Krsna is the potent factor, and Srimati

Radharani is the internal potency. According to Vedanta philosophy,

there is no difference between the potent and the potency; they are

identical. We cannot differentiate between one and the other, any more

than we can separate fire from heat.

Everything in the Absolute is inconceivable in relative existence.

Therefore in relative cognizance it is very difficult to assimilate this

truth of the oneness between the potent and the potency. The philosophy

of inconceivable oneness and difference propounded by Lord Caitanya is

the only source of understanding for such intricacies of transcendence.

In fact, Radharani is the internal potency of Sri Krsna, and She

eternally intensifies the pleasure of Sri Krsna. Impersonalists cannot

understand this without the help of a maha-bhagavata devotee. The very

name "Radha" suggests that Srimati Radharani is eternally the topmost

mistress of the comforts of Sri Krsna. As such, She is the medium

transmitting the living entities' service to Sri Krsna. Devotees in

Vrndavana therefore seek the mercy of Srimati Radharani in order to be

recognized as loving servitors of Sri Krsna.

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally approaches the fallen conditioned

souls of the iron age to deliver the highest principle of transcendental

relationships with the Lord. The activities of Lord Caitanya are

primarily in the role of the pleasure-giving portion of His internal

potency.

The absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, is the omnipotent form

of transcendental existence, knowledge and bliss in full. His internal

potency is exhibited first as sat, or existence -- or, in other words,

as the portion that expands the existence function of the Lord. When the

same potency displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit, which

expands the transcendental forms of the Lord. Finally, when the same

potency plays as a pleasure-giving medium it is known as hladini, or the

transcendental blissful potency. Thus the Lord manifests His internal

potency in three transcendental divisions.

Adi 4.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

sei dui eka ebe caitanya gosani

rasa asvadite donhe haila eka-thani

SYNONYMS

sei -- these; dui -- two; eka -- one; ebe -- now; caitanya gosani --

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rasa -- mellow; asvadite -- to taste; donhe --

the two; haila -- have become; eka-thani -- one body.

TRANSLATION

Now, to enjoy rasa, They have appeared in one body as Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Adi 4.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

ithi lagi' age kari tara vivarana

yaha haite haya gaurera mahima-kathana

SYNONYMS

ithi lagi' -- for this; age -- first; kari -- I shall do; tara -- of

that; vivarana -- description; yaha haite -- from which; haya -- there

is; gaurera -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mahima -- the glory; kathana

-- relating.

TRANSLATION

Therefore I shall first delineate the position of Radha and Krsna. From

that description the glory of Lord Caitanya will be known.

Adi 4.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

radhika hayena krsnera pranaya-vikara

svarupa-sakti -- ‘hladini' nama yanhara

SYNONYMS

radhika -- Srimati Radharani; hayena -- is; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;

pranaya-vikara -- transformation of love; svarupa-sakti -- personal

energy; hladini -- hladini; nama -- name; yanhara -- whose.

TRANSLATION

Srimati Radhika is the transformation of Krsna's love. She is His

internal energy called hladini.

Adi 4.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

hladini karaya krsne anandasvadana

hladinira dvara kare bhaktera posana

SYNONYMS

hladini -- the hladini energy; karaya -- causes to do; krsne -- in Lord

Krsna; ananda-asvadana -- the tasting of bliss; hladinira dvara -- by

the pleasure potency; kare -- does; bhaktera -- of the devotee; posana --

nourishing.

TRANSLATION

That hladini energy gives Krsna pleasure and nourishes His devotees.

PURPORT

Srila Jiva Gosvami has elaborately discussed the hladini potency in his

Priti-sandarbha. He says that the Vedas clearly state, "Only devotional

service can lead one to the Personality of Godhead. Only devotional

service can help a devotee meet the Supreme Lord face to face. The

Supreme Personality of Godhead is attracted by devotional service, and

as such the ultimate supremacy of Vedic knowledge rests in knowing the

science of devotional service."

What is the particular attraction that makes the Supreme Lord

enthusiastic to accept devotional service, and what is the nature of

such service? The Vedic scriptures inform us that the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is self-sufficient, and that

maya, nescience, can never influence Him at all. Therefore the potency

that overcomes the Supreme must be purely spiritual. Such a potency

cannot be anything of the material manifestation. The bliss enjoyed by

the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be of material composition,

like the impersonalist conception of the bliss of Brahman. Devotional

service is reciprocation between two, and therefore it cannot be located

simply within one's self. Therefore the bliss of self-realization,

brahmananda, cannot be equated with devotional service.

The Supreme Personality of Godhead has three kinds of internal potency,

namely the hladini-sakti, or pleasure potency, the sandhini-sakti, or

existential potency, and the samvit-sakti, or cognitive potency. In the

Visnu Purana (1.12.69) the Lord is addressed as follows: "O Lord, You

are the support of everything. The three attributes hladini, sandhini

and samvit exist in You as one spiritual energy. But the material modes,

which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two, do not exist in

You, for You have no material qualities."

Hladini is the personal manifestation of the blissfulness of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, by which He enjoys pleasure. Because the

pleasure potency is perpetually present in the Supreme Lord, the theory

of the impersonalist that the Lord appears in the material mode of

goodness cannot be accepted. The impersonalist conclusion is against the

Vedic version that the Lord possesses a transcendental pleasure potency.

When the pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is

exhibited by His grace in the person of a devotee, that manifestation is

called love of God. "Love of God" is an epithet for the pleasure potency

of the Lord. Therefore devotional service reciprocated between the Lord

and His devotee is an exhibition of the transcendental pleasure potency

of the Lord.

The potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that always enriches

Him with transcendental bliss is not material, but the Sankarites have

accepted it as such because they are ignorant of the identity of the

Supreme Lord and His pleasure potency. Those ignorant persons cannot

understand the distinction between impersonal spiritual bliss and the

variegatedness of the spiritual pleasure potency. The hladini potency

gives the Lord all transcendental pleasure, and the Lord bestows such a

potency upon His pure devotee.

Adi 4.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

sac-cid-ananda, purna, krsnera svarupa

eka-i cic-chakti tanra dhare tina rupa

SYNONYMS

sat-cit-ananda -- eternity, knowledge and bliss; purna -- full; krsnera -

- of Lord Krsna; sva-rupa -- own form; eka-i -- one; cit-sakti --

spiritual energy; tanra -- of Him; dhare -- manifests; tina -- three;

rupa -- forms.

TRANSLATION

Lord Krsna's body is eternal [sat], full of knowledge [cit] and full of

bliss [ananda]. His one spiritual energy manifests three forms.

Adi 4.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

anandamse hladini, sad-amse sandhini

cid-amse samvit -- yare jnana kari' mani

SYNONYMS

ananda-amse -- in the bliss portion; hladini -- the pleasure energy; sat-

amse -- in the eternal portion; sandhini -- the existence-expanding

energy; cit-amse -- in the cognizant portion; samvit -- the full energy

of knowledge; yare -- which; jnana kari' -- as knowledge; mani -- I

accept.

TRANSLATION

Hladini is His aspect of bliss; sandhini, of eternal existence; and

samvit, of cognizance, which is also accepted as knowledge.

PURPORT

In his thesis Bhagavat-sandarbha (103), Srila Jiva Gosvami explains the

potencies of the Lord as follows: The transcendental potency of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead by which He maintains His existence is

called sandhini. The transcendental potency by which He knows Himself

and causes others to know Him is called samvit. The transcendental

potency by which He possesses transcendental bliss and causes His

devotees to have bliss is called hladini.

The total exhibition of these potencies is called visuddha-sattva, and

this platform of spiritual variegatedness is displayed even in the

material world when the Lord appears here. The pastimes and

manifestations of the Lord in the material world are therefore not at

all material; they belong to the pure transcendental state. The Bhagavad-

gita confirms that anyone who understands the transcendental nature of

the Lord's appearance, activities and disappearance becomes eligible for

freedom from material bondage upon quitting the present material

tabernacle. He can enter the spiritual kingdom to associate with the

Supreme Personality of Godhead and reciprocate the hladini potency in

transactions between him and the Lord. In the mundane mode of goodness

there are tinges of passion and ignorance. Therefore mundane goodness,

being mixed, is called misra-sattva. But the transcendental

variegatedness of visuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane

qualities. Visuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which

to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes.

Spiritual variegatedness is eternally independent of all material

conditions and is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead,

both being absolute. The Lord and His devotees simultaneously perceive

the hladini potency directly by the power of the samvit potency.

The material modes of nature control the conditioned souls, but the

Supreme Personality of Godhead is never influenced by these modes, as

all Vedic literatures directly and indirectly corroborate. Lord Krsna

Himself says in the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.25.12),

sattvam rajas tama iti guna jivasya naiva me: "The material modes of

goodness, passion and ignorance are connected with the conditioned souls,

but never with Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead." The Visnu

Purana confirms this as follows:

sattvadayo na santise yatra na prakrta gunah

sa suddhah sarva-suddhebhyah puman adyah prasidatu

"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is beyond the three

qualities goodness, passion and ignorance. No material qualities exist

in Him. May that original person, Narayana, who is situated in a

completely transcendental position, be pleased with us." In the Tenth

Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.27.4), Indra praises Krsna as follows:

visuddha-sattvam tava dhama santam

tapo-mayam dhvasta-rajas-tamaskam

maya-mayo 'yam guna-sampravaho

na vidyate te 'grahananubandhah

"My dear Lord, Your abode is visuddha-sattva, always undisturbed by the

material qualities, and the activities there are in transcendental

loving service unto Your feet. The goodness, austerity and penance of

the devotees enhance such activities, which are always free from the

contamination of passion and ignorance. Material qualities cannot touch

You under any circumstances."

When not manifested, the modes of material nature are said to be in

goodness. When they are externally manifested and active in producing

the varieties of material existence, they are said to be in passion. And

when there is a lack of activity and variegatedness, they are said to be

in ignorance. In other words, the pensive mood is goodness, activity is

passion, and inactivity is ignorance. Above all these mundane

qualitative manifestations is visuddha-sattva. When it is predominated

by the sandhini potency, it is perceivable as the existence of all that

be. When predominated by the samvit potency, it is perceived as

knowledge in transcendence. And when predominated by the hladini potency,

it is perceived as the most confidential love of Godhead. Visuddha-

sattva, the simultaneous manifestation of these three in one, is the

main feature of the kingdom of God.

The Absolute Truth is therefore the substance of reality, eternally

manifest in three energies. The manifestation of the internal energy of

the Lord is the inconceivably variegated spiritual world, the

manifestation of the marginal energy comprises the living entities, and

the manifestation of the external energy is the material cosmos.

Therefore the Absolute Truth includes these four principles -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, His internal energy, His

marginal energy and His external energy. The form of the Lord and the

expansions of His form as svayam-rupa and vaibhava-prakasa are directly

the enjoyers of the internal energy, which is the eternal exhibitor of

the spiritual world, the most confidential of the manifestations of

energy. The external manifestation, the material energy, provides the

covering bodies of the conditioned living entities, from Brahma down to

the insignificant ant. This covering energy is manifested under the

three modes of material nature and appreciated in various ways by living

entities in both the higher and lower forms of life.

Each of the three divisions of the internal potency -- the sandhini,

samvit and hladini energies -- influences one of the external potencies

by which the conditioned souls are conducted. Such influence manifests

the three qualitative modes of material nature, proving definitely that

the living entities, the marginal potency, are eternally servitors of

the Lord and are therefore controlled by either the internal or the

external potency.

Adi 4.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

hladini sandhini samvit

tvayy eka sarva-samsthitau

hlada-tapa-kari misra

tvayi no guna-varjite

SYNONYMS

hladini -- pleasure potency; sandhini -- existence potency; samvit --

knowledge potency; tvayi -- in You; eka -- one; sarva-samsthitau -- who

are the basis of all things; hlada -- pleasure; tapa -- and misery; kari

-- causing; misra -- a mixture of the two; tvayi -- in You; na u -- not;

guna-varjite -- who are without the three modes of material nature.

TRANSLATION

"O Lord, You are the support of everything. The three attributes hladini,

sandhini and samvit exist in You as one spiritual energy. But the

material modes, which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two,

do not exist in You, for You have no material qualities."

PURPORT

This text is from the Visnu Purana (1.12.69).

Adi 4.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

sandhinira sara amsa -- ‘suddha-sattva' nama

bhagavanera satta haya yahate visrama

SYNONYMS

sandhinira -- of the existence potency; sara -- essence; amsa -- portion;

suddha-sattva -- suddha-sattva (pure existence); nama -- named;

bhagavanera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; satta -- the

existence; haya -- is; yahate -- in which; visrama -- the resting place.

TRANSLATION

The essential portion of the sandhini potency is suddha-sattva. Lord

Krsna's existence rests upon it.

Adi 4.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

mata, pita, sthana, grha, sayyasana ara

e-saba krsnera suddha-sattvera vikara

SYNONYMS

mata -- mother; pita -- father; sthana -- place; grha -- house; sayya-

asana -- beds and seats; ara -- and; e-saba -- all these; krsnera -- of

Lord Krsna; suddha-sattvera -- of the suddha-sattva; vikara --

transformations.

TRANSLATION

Krsna's mother, father, abode, house, bedding, seats and so on are all

transformations of suddha-sattva.

PURPORT

Lord Krsna's father, mother and household affairs are all displayed in

the same visuddha-sattva existence. A living entity situated in the

status of pure goodness can understand the form, qualities and other

features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Krsna consciousness

begins on the platform of pure goodness. Although there is a faint

realization of Krsna at first, Krsna is actually realized as Vasudeva,

the absolute proprietor of omnipotence or the prime predominating Deity

of all potencies. When the living entity is situated in visuddha-sattva,

transcendental to the three material modes of nature, he can perceive

the form, qualities and other features of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead through his service attitude. The status of pure goodness is the

platform of understanding, for the Supreme Lord is always in spiritual

existence.

Krsna is always all-spiritual. Aside from the parents of the Personality

of Godhead, all the other paraphernalia of His existence are also

essentially a manifestation of sandhini-sakti, or a transformation of

visuddha-sattva. To make this more clear, it may be said that this

sandhini-sakti of the internal potency maintains and manifests all the

variegatedness of the spiritual world. In the kingdom of God, the Lord's

servants and maidservants, His consorts, His father and mother and

everything else are all transformations of the spiritual existence of

sandhini-sakti. The existential sandhini-sakti in the external potency

similarly expands all the variegatedness of the material cosmos, from

which we can have a glimpse of the spiritual field.

Adi 4.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

sattvam visuddham vasudeva-sabditam

yad iyate tatra puman apavrtah

sattve ca tasmin bhagavan vasudevo

hy adhoksajo me manasa vidhiyate

SYNONYMS

sattvam -- existence; visuddham -- pure; vasudeva-sabditam -- named

vasudeva; yat -- from which; iyate -- appears; tatra -- in that; puman --

the Supreme Personality of Godhead; apavrtah -- without any covering;

sattve -- in goodness; ca -- and; tasmin -- that; bhagavan -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; vasudevah -- Vasudeva; hi -- certainly;

adhoksajah -- who is beyond the senses; me -- my; manasa -- by the mind;

vidhiyate -- is procured.

TRANSLATION

"The condition of pure goodness [suddha-sattva], in which the Supreme

Personality of Godhead is revealed without any covering, is called

vasudeva. In that pure state the Supreme Godhead, who is beyond the

material senses and who is known as Vasudeva, is perceived by my mind."

PURPORT

This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.3.23), spoken by Lord Siva when he

condemned Daksa, the father of Sati, as an opponent of Visnu, confirms

beyond a doubt that Lord Krsna, His name, His fame, His qualities and

everything in connection with His paraphernalia exist in the sandhini-

sakti of the Lord's internal potency.

Adi 4.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

krsne bhagavatta-jnana -- samvitera sara

brahma-jnanadika saba tara parivara

SYNONYMS

krsne -- in Krsna; bhagavatta -- of the quality of being the original

Supreme Personality of Godhead; jnana -- knowledge; samvitera -- of the

knowledge potency; sara -- the essence; brahma-jnana -- knowledge of

Brahman; adika -- and so on; saba -- all; tara -- of that; parivara --

dependents.

TRANSLATION

The essence of the samvit potency is knowledge that the Supreme

Personality of Godhead is Lord Krsna. All other kinds of knowledge, such

as the knowledge of Brahman, are its components.

PURPORT

The activities of the samvit-sakti produce the effect of cognition. Both

the Lord and the living entities are cognizant. Sri Krsna, as the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, has full knowledge of everything

everywhere, and therefore there are no hindrances to His cognition. He

can have knowledge merely by glancing over an object, whereas

innumerable impediments block the cognition of ordinary living beings.

The cognition of the living beings has three divisions: direct knowledge,

indirect knowledge and perverted knowledge. Sense perception of

material objects by the mundane senses, such as the eye, ear, nose and

hand, always produces definitely perverted knowledge. This illusion is a

presentation of the material energy, which is influenced by the samvit-

sakti in a perverted manner. Negative cognition of an object beyond the

reach of sense perception is the way of indirect knowledge, which is not

altogether imperfect but which produces only fragmentary knowledge in

the form of impersonal spiritual realization and monism. But when the

samvit factor of cognition is enlightened by the hladini potency of the

same internal energy, they work together, and only thus can one attain

knowledge of the Personality of Godhead. The samvit-sakti should be

maintained in that state. Material knowledge and indirect spiritual

knowledge are by-products of the samvit-sakti.

Adi 4.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

hladinira sara ‘prema', prema-sara ‘bhava'

bhavera parama-kastha, nama -- ‘maha-bhava'

SYNONYMS

hladinira -- of the pleasure potency; sara -- the essence; prema -- love

for God; prema-sara -- the essence of such love; bhava -- emotion;

bhavera -- of emotion; parama-kastha -- the highest limit; nama -- named;

maha-bhava -- mahabhava.

TRANSLATION

The essence of the hladini potency is love of God, the essence of love

of God is emotion [bhava], and the ultimate development of emotion is

mahabhava.

PURPORT

The product of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, which has two

divisions -- namely, pure love of Godhead and adulterated love of

Godhead. Only when the hladini-sakti emanates from Sri Krsna and is

bestowed upon the living being to attract Him does the living being

become a pure lover of God. But when the same hladini-sakti is

adulterated by the external, material energy and emanates from the

living being, it does not attract Krsna; on the contrary, the living

being becomes attracted by the glamor of the material energy. At that

time instead of becoming mad with love of Godhead, the living being

becomes mad after material sense enjoyment, and because of his

association with the qualitative modes of material nature, he is

captivated by its interactions of distressful, unhappy feelings.

Adi 4.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

mahabhava-svarupa sri-radha-thakurani

sarva-guna-khani krsna-kanta-siromani

SYNONYMS

maha-bhava -- of mahabhava; svarupa -- the form; sri-radha-thakurani --

Srimati Radharani; sarva-guna -- of all good qualities; khani -- mine;

krsna-kanta -- of the lovers of Lord Krsna; siromani -- crown jewel.

TRANSLATION

Sri Radha Thakurani is the embodiment of mahabhava. She is the

repository of all good qualities and the crest jewel among all the

lovely consorts of Lord Krsna.

PURPORT

The unadulterated action of the hladini-sakti is displayed in the

dealings of the damsels of Vraja and Srimati Radharani, who is the

topmost participant in that transcendental group. The essence of the

hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, the essence of love of Godhead is

bhava, or transcendental sentiment, and the highest pitch of that bhava

is called mahabhava. Srimati Radharani is the personified embodiment of

these three aspects of transcendental consciousness. She is therefore

the highest principle in love of Godhead and is the supreme lovable

object of Sri Krsna.

Adi 4.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

tayor apy ubhayor madhye

radhika sarvathadhika

mahabhava-svarupeyam

gunair ativariyasi

SYNONYMS

tayoh -- of them; api -- even; ubhayoh -- of both (Candravali and

Radharani); madhye -- in the middle; radhika -- Srimati Radharani;

sarvatha -- in every way; adhika -- greater; maha-bhava-svarupa -- the

form of mahabhava; iyam -- this one; gunaih -- with good qualities;

ativariyasi -- the best of all.

TRANSLATION

"Of these two gopis [Radharani and Candravali], Srimati Radharani is

superior in all respects. She is the embodiment of mahabhava, and She

surpasses all in good qualities."

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani (Radha-

prakarana 3).

Adi 4.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

krsna-prema-bhavita yanra cittendriya-kaya

krsna-nija-sakti radha kridara sahaya

SYNONYMS

krsna-prema -- love for Lord Krsna; bhavita -- steeped in; yanra --

whose; citta -- mind; indriya -- senses; kaya -- body; krsna -- of Lord

Krsna; nija-sakti -- His own energy; radha -- Srimati Radharani; kridara

-- of pastimes; sahaya -- companion.

TRANSLATION

Her mind, senses and body are steeped in love for Krsna. She is Krsna's

own energy, and She helps Him in His pastimes.

PURPORT

Srimati Radharani is as fully spiritual as Krsna. No one should consider

Her to be material. She is definitely not like the conditioned souls,

who have material bodies, gross and subtle, covered by material senses.

She is all-spiritual, and both Her body and Her mind are of the same

spiritual embodiment. Because Her body is spiritual, Her senses are also

spiritual. Thus Her body, mind and senses fully shine in love of Krsna.

She is the personified hladini-sakti (the pleasure-giving energy of the

Lord's internal potency), and therefore She is the only source of

enjoyment for Sri Krsna.

Sri Krsna cannot enjoy anything that is internally different from Him.

Therefore Radha and Sri Krsna are identical. The sandhini portion of Sri

Krsna's internal potency has manifested the all-attractive form of Sri

Krsna, and the same internal potency, in the hladini feature, has

presented Srimati Radharani, who is the attraction for the all-

attractive. No one can match Srimati Radharani in the transcendental

pastimes of Sri Krsna.

Adi 4.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

ananda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhavitabhis

tabhir ya eva nija-rupataya kalabhih

goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhuto

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

SYNONYMS

ananda -- bliss; cit -- and knowledge; maya -- consisting of; rasa --

mellows; prati -- at every second; bhavitabhih -- who are engrossed with;

tabhih -- with those; yah -- who; eva -- certainly; nija-rupataya --

with His own form; kalabhih -- who are parts of portions of His pleasure

potency; goloke -- in Goloka Vrndavana; eva -- certainly; nivasati --

resides; akhila-atma -- as the soul of all; bhutah -- who exists;

govindam -- Lord Govinda; adi-purusam -- the original personality; tam --

Him; aham -- I; bhajami -- worship.

TRANSLATION

"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who resides in His own realm,

Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who

embodies the ecstatic potency [hladini]. Their companions are Her

confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued

and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa."

PURPORT

This text is from the Brahma-samhita (5.37).

Adi 4.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

krsnere karaya yaiche rasa asvadana

kridara sahaya yaiche, suna vivarana

SYNONYMS

krsnere -- unto Lord Krsna; karaya -- causes to do; yaiche -- how; rasa -

- the mellows; asvadana -- tasting; kridara -- of pastimes; sahaya --

helper; yaiche -- how; suna -- please hear; vivarana -- the description.

TRANSLATION

Now please listen to how Lord Krsna's consorts help Him taste rasa and

how they help in His pastimes.

Adi 4.74–75

TEXTS 74–75

TEXT

krsna-kanta-gana dekhi tri-vidha prakara

eka laksmi-gana, pure mahisi-gana ara

vrajangana-rupa, ara kanta-gana-sara

sri-radhika haite kanta-ganera vistara

SYNONYMS

krsna-kanta-gana -- the lovers of Lord Krsna; dekhi -- I see; tri-vidha -

- three; prakara -- kinds; eka -- one; laksmi-gana -- the goddesses of

fortune; pure -- in the city; mahisi-gana -- the queens; ara -- and;

vraja-angana -- of the beautiful women of Vraja; rupa -- having the form;

ara -- another type; kanta-gana -- of the lovers; sara -- the essence;

sri-radhika haite -- from Srimati Radharani; kanta-ganera -- of the

lovers of Krsna; vistara -- the expansion.

TRANSLATION

The beloved consorts of Lord Krsna are of three kinds: the goddesses of

fortune, the queens, and the milkmaids of Vraja, who are the foremost of

all. These consorts all proceed from Radhika.

Adi 4.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

avatari krsna yaiche kare avatara

amsini radha haite tina ganera vistara

SYNONYMS

avatari -- the source of all incarnations; krsna -- Lord Krsna; yaiche --

just as; kare -- makes; avatara -- incarnation; amsini -- the source of

all portions; radha -- Srimati Radharani; haite -- from; tina -- three;

ganera -- of the groups; vistara -- expansion.

TRANSLATION

Just as the fountainhead, Lord Krsna, is the cause of all incarnations,

so Sri Radha is the cause of all these consorts.

Adi 4.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

vaibhava-gana yena tanra anga-vibhuti

bimba-pratibimba-rupa mahisira tati

SYNONYMS

vaibhava-gana -- the expansions; yena -- as it were; tanra -- of Her;

anga -- of the body; vibhuti -- powerful expansions; bimba --

reflections; pratibimba -- counterreflections; rupa -- having the form;

mahisira -- of the queens; tati -- the expansion.

TRANSLATION

The goddesses of fortune are partial manifestations of Srimati Radhika,

and the queens are reflections of Her image.

Adi 4.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

laksmi-gana tanra vaibhava-vilasamsa-rupa

mahisi-gana vaibhava-prakasa-svarupa

SYNONYMS

laksmi-gana -- the goddesses of fortune; tanra -- Her; vaibhava-vilasa --

as vaibhava-vilasa; amsa -- of plenary portions; rupa -- having the

form; mahisi-gana -- the queens; vaibhava-prakasa -- of vaibhava-prakasa;

svarupa -- having the nature.

TRANSLATION

The goddesses of fortune are Her plenary portions, and they display the

forms of vaibhava-vilasa. The queens are of the nature of Her vaibhava-

prakasa.

Adi 4.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

akara svabhava-bhede vraja-devi-gana

kaya-vyuha-rupa tanra rasera karana

SYNONYMS

akara -- of features; svabhava -- of natures; bhede -- with differences;

vraja-devi-gana -- the gopis; kaya -- of Her body; vyuha -- of

expansions; rupa -- having the form; tanra -- of Her; rasera -- of

mellows; karana -- instruments.

TRANSLATION

The Vraja-devis have diverse bodily features. They are Her expansions

and are the instruments for expanding rasa.

Adi 4.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

bahu kanta vina nahe rasera ullasa

lilara sahaya lagi' bahuta prakasa

SYNONYMS

bahu -- many; kanta -- lovers; vina -- without; nahe -- there is not;

rasera -- of mellow; ullasa -- exultation; lilara -- of pastimes; sahaya

-- helper; lagi' -- for the purpose of being; bahuta -- many; prakasa --

manifestations.

TRANSLATION

Without many consorts, there is not such exultation in rasa. Therefore

there are many manifestations of Srimati Radharani to assist in the Lord'

s pastimes.

Adi 4.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

tara madhye vraje nana bhava-rasa-bhede

krsnake karaya rasadika-lilasvade

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- among them; vraje -- in Vraja; nana -- various; bhava --

of moods; rasa -- and of mellows; bhede -- by differences; krsnake --

Lord Krsna; karaya -- cause to do; rasa-adika -- beginning with the rasa

dance; lila -- of the pastimes; asvade -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

Among them are various groups of consorts in Vraja who have varieties of

sentiments and mellows. They help Lord Krsna taste all the sweetness of

the rasa dance and other pastimes.

PURPORT

As already explained, Krsna and Radha are one in two. They are identical.

Krsna expands Himself in multi-incarnations and plenary portions like

the purusas. Similarly, Srimati Radharani expands Herself in multiforms

as the goddesses of fortune, the queens and the damsels of Vraja. Such

expansions from Srimati Radharani are all Her plenary portions. All

these womanly forms of Krsna are expansions corresponding to His plenary

expansions of Visnu forms. These expansions have been compared to

reflected forms of the original form. There is no difference between the

original form and the reflected forms. The female reflections of Krsna's

pleasure potency are as good as Krsna Himself.

The plenary expansions of Krsna's personality are called vaibhava-vilasa

and vaibhava-prakasa, and Radha's expansions are similarly described.

The goddesses of fortune are Her vaibhava-vilasa forms, and the queens

are Her vaibhava-prakasa forms. The personal associates of Radharani,

the damsels of Vraja, are direct expansions of Her body. As expansions

of Her personal form and transcendental disposition, they are agents of

different reciprocations of love in the pastimes of Lord Krsna, under

the supreme direction of Srimati Radharani. In the transcendental realm,

enjoyment is fully relished in variety. The exuberance of transcendental

mellows is increased by the association of a large number of

personalities similar to Radharani, who are also known as gopis or

sakhis. The variety of innumerable mistresses is a source of relish for

Sri Krsna, and therefore these expansions from Srimati Radharani are

necessary for enhancing the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna. Their

transcendental exchanges of love are the superexcellent affairs of the

pastimes in Vrndavana. By these expansions of Srimati Radharani's

personal body, She helps Lord Krsna taste the rasa dance and other,

similar activities. Srimati Radharani, being the central petal of the

rasa-lila flower, is also known by the names found in the following

verses.

Adi 4.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

govindanandini radha, govinda-mohini

govinda-sarvasva, sarva-kanta-siromani

SYNONYMS

govinda-anandini -- She who gives pleasure to Govinda; radha -- Srimati

Radharani; govinda-mohini -- She who mystifies Govinda; govinda-sarvasva

-- the be-all and end-all of Lord Govinda; sarva-kanta -- of all the

Lord's lovers; siromani -- the crown jewel.

TRANSLATION

Radha is the one who gives pleasure to Govinda, and She is also the

enchantress of Govinda. She is the be-all and end-all of Govinda, and

the crest jewel of all His consorts.

Adi 4.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

devi krsna-mayi prokta

radhika para-devata

sarva-laksmi-mayi sarva-

kantih sammohini para

SYNONYMS

devi -- who shines brilliantly; krsna-mayi -- nondifferent from Lord

Krsna; prokta -- called; radhika -- Srimati Radharani; para-devata --

most worshipable; sarva-laksmi-mayi -- presiding over all the goddesses

of fortune; sarva-kantih -- in whom all splendor exists; sammohini --

whose character completely bewilders Lord Krsna; para -- the superior

energy.

TRANSLATION

"The transcendental goddess Srimati Radharani is the direct counterpart

of Lord Sri Krsna. She is the central figure for all the goddesses of

fortune. She possesses all the attractiveness to attract the all-

attractive Personality of Godhead. She is the primeval internal potency

of the Lord."

PURPORT

This text is from the Brhad-gautamiya-tantra.

Adi 4.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

‘devi' kahi dyotamana, parama sundari

kimva, krsna-puja-kridara vasati nagari

SYNONYMS

devi -- the word devi; kahi -- I say; dyotamana -- shining; parama --

most; sundari -- beautiful; kimva -- or; krsna-puja -- of the worship of

Lord Krsna; kridara -- and of sports; vasati -- the abode; nagari -- the

town.

TRANSLATION

"Devi" means "resplendent and most beautiful." Or else it means "the

lovely abode of the worship and love sports of Lord Krsna."

Adi 4.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

krsna-mayi -- krsna yara bhitare bahire

yanha yanha netra pade tanha krsna sphure

SYNONYMS

krsna-mayi -- the word krsna-mayi; krsna -- Lord Krsna; yara -- of whom;

bhitare -- the within; bahire -- the without; yanha yanha -- wherever;

netra -- the eyes; pade -- fall; tanha -- there; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

sphure -- manifests.

TRANSLATION

"Krsna-mayi" means "one whose within and without are Lord Krsna." She

sees Lord Krsna wherever She casts Her glance.

Adi 4.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

kimva, prema-rasa-maya krsnera svarupa

tanra sakti tanra saha haya eka-rupa

SYNONYMS

kimva -- or; prema-rasa -- the mellows of love; maya -- made of; krsnera

-- of Lord Krsna; svarupa -- the real nature; tanra -- of Him; sakti --

the energy; tanra saha -- with Him; haya -- there is; eka-rupa --

oneness.

TRANSLATION

Or "krsna-mayi" means that She is identical with Lord Krsna, for She

embodies the mellows of love. The energy of Lord Krsna is identical with

Him.

PURPORT

Krsna-mayi has two different imports. First, a person who always thinks

of Krsna both within and without and who always remembers only Krsna,

wherever he goes or whatever he sees, is called krsna-mayi. Also, since

Krsna's personality is full of love, His loving potency, Radharani,

being nondifferent from Him, is called krsna-mayi.

Adi 4.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

krsna-vancha-purti-rupa kare aradhane

ataeva ‘radhika' nama purane vakhane

SYNONYMS

krsna-vancha -- of the desire of Lord Krsna; purti-rupa -- of the nature

of fulfillment; kare -- does; aradhane -- worship; ataeva -- therefore;

radhika -- Srimati Radhika; nama -- named; purane -- in the Puranas;

vakhane -- in the description.

TRANSLATION

Her worship [aradhana] consists of fulfilling the desires of Lord Krsna.

Therefore the Puranas call Her Radhika.

PURPORT

The name "Radha" is derived from the root word aradhana, which means "

worship." The personality who excels all in worshiping Krsna may

therefore be called Radhika, the greatest servitor.

Adi 4.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

anayaradhito nunam

bhagavan harir isvarah

yan no vihaya govindah

prito yam anayad rahah

SYNONYMS

anaya -- by this one; aradhitah -- worshiped; nunam -- certainly;

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; harih -- Lord Krsna;

isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; yat -- from which; nah -- us; vihaya --

leaving aside; govindah -- Govinda; pritah -- pleased; yam -- whom;

anayat -- lead; rahah -- to a lonely place.

TRANSLATION

"Truly the Personality of Godhead has been worshiped by Her. Therefore

Lord Govinda, being pleased, has brought Her to a lonely spot, leaving

us all behind."

PURPORT

This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.30.28).

Adi 4.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

ataeva sarva-pujya, parama-devata

sarva-palika, sarva jagatera mata

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; sarva-pujya -- worshipable by all; parama --

supreme; devata -- goddess; sarva-palika -- the protectress of all;

sarva jagatera -- of all the universes; mata -- the mother.

TRANSLATION

Therefore Radha is parama-devata, the supreme goddess, and She is

worshipable for everyone. She is the protectress of all, and She is the

mother of the entire universe.

Adi 4.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

‘sarva-laksmi'-sabda purve kariyachi vyakhyana

sarva-laksmi-ganera tinho hana adhisthana

SYNONYMS

sarva-laksmi-sabda -- the word sarva-laksmi; purve -- previously;

kariyachi -- I have done; vyakhyana -- explanation; sarva-laksmi-ganera -

- of all the goddesses of fortune; tinho -- She; hana -- is; adhisthana -

- abode.

TRANSLATION

I have already explained the meaning of "sarva-laksmi." Radha is the

original source of all the goddesses of fortune.

Adi 4.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

kimva, ‘sarva-laksmi' -- krsnera sad-vidha aisvarya

tanra adhisthatri sakti -- sarva-sakti-varya

SYNONYMS

kimva -- or; sarva-laksmi -- the word sarva-laksmi; krsnera -- of Lord

Krsna; sat-vidha -- six kinds; aisvarya -- opulences; tanra -- of Him;

adhisthatri -- chief; sakti -- energy; sarva-sakti -- of all energies;

varya -- the best.

TRANSLATION

Or "sarva-laksmi" indicates that She fully represents the six opulences

of Krsna. Therefore She is the supreme energy of Lord Krsna.

Adi 4.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

sarva-saundarya-kanti vaisaye yanhate

sarva-laksmi-ganera sobha haya yanha haite

SYNONYMS

sarva-saundarya -- of all beauty; kanti -- the splendor; vaisaye -- sits;

yanhate -- in whom; sarva-laksmi-ganera -- of all the goddesses of

fortune; sobha -- the splendor; haya -- is; yanha haite -- from whom.

TRANSLATION

The word "sarva-kanti" indicates that all beauty and luster rest in Her

body. All the laksmis derive their beauty from Her.

Adi 4.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

kimva ‘kanti'-sabde krsnera saba iccha kahe

krsnera sakala vancha radhatei rahe

SYNONYMS

kimva -- or; kanti-sabde -- by the word kanti; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;

saba -- all; iccha -- desires; kahe -- says; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;

sakala -- all; vancha -- desires; radhatei -- in Srimati Radharani; rahe

-- remain.

TRANSLATION

"Kanti" may also mean "all the desires of Lord Krsna." All the desires

of Lord Krsna rest in Srimati Radharani.

Adi 4.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

radhika karena krsnera vanchita purana

‘sarva-kanti'-sabdera ei artha vivarana

SYNONYMS

radhika -- Srimati Radharani; karena -- does; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;

vanchita -- desired object; purana -- fulfilling; sarva-kanti-sabdera --

of the word sarva-kanti; ei -- this; artha -- meaning; vivarana -- the

description.

TRANSLATION

Srimati Radhika fulfills all the desires of Lord Krsna. This is the

meaning of "sarva-kanti."

Adi 4.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

jagat-mohana krsna, tanhara mohini

ataeva samastera para thakurani

SYNONYMS

jagat-mohana -- enchanting the universe; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tanhara --

of Him; mohini -- the enchantress; ataeva -- therefore; samastera -- of

all; para -- foremost; thakurani -- goddess.

TRANSLATION

Lord Krsna enchants the world, but Sri Radha enchants even Him.

Therefore She is the supreme goddess of all.

Adi 4.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

radha -- purna-sakti, krsna -- purna-saktiman

dui vastu bheda nai, sastra-paramana

SYNONYMS

radha -- Srimati Radharani; purna-sakti -- the complete energy; krsna --

Lord Krsna; purna-saktiman -- the complete possessor of energy; dui --

two; vastu -- things; bheda -- difference; nai -- there is not; sastra-

paramana -- the evidence of revealed scripture.

TRANSLATION

Sri Radha is the full power, and Lord Krsna is the possessor of full

power. The two are not different, as evidenced by the revealed

scriptures.

Adi 4.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

mrgamada, tara gandha -- yaiche aviccheda

agni, jvalate -- yaiche kabhu nahi bheda

SYNONYMS

mrga-mada -- musk; tara -- of that; gandha -- fragrance; yaiche -- just

as; aviccheda -- inseparable; agni -- the fire; jvalate -- temperature;

yaiche -- just as; kabhu -- any; nahi -- there is not; bheda --

difference.

TRANSLATION

They are indeed the same, just as musk and its scent are inseparable, or

as fire and its heat are nondifferent.

Adi 4.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

radha-krsna aiche sada eka-i svarupa

lila-rasa asvadite dhare dui-rupa

SYNONYMS

radha-krsna -- Radha and Krsna; aiche -- in this way; sada -- always;

eka-i -- one; svarupa -- nature; lila-rasa -- the mellows of a pastime;

asvadite -- to taste; dhare -- manifest; dui-rupa -- two forms.

TRANSLATION

Thus Radha and Lord Krsna are one, yet They have taken two forms to

enjoy the mellows of pastimes.

Adi 4.99–100

TEXTS 99–100

TEXT

prema-bhakti sikhaite apane avatari

radha-bhava-kanti dui angikara kari'

sri-krsna-caitanya-rupe kaila avatara

ei ta' pancama slokera artha paracara

SYNONYMS

prema-bhakti -- devotional service in love of Godhead; sikhaite -- to

teach; apane -- Himself; avatari -- descending; radha-bhava -- the mood

of Srimati Radharani; kanti -- and luster; dui -- two; angikara kari' --

accepting; sri-krsna-caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupe -- in

the form; kaila -- made; avatara -- incarnation; ei -- this; ta' --

certainly; pancama -- fifth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- meaning;

paracara -- proclamation.

TRANSLATION

To promulgate prema-bhakti [devotional service in love of Godhead],

Krsna appeared as Sri Krsna Caitanya with the mood and complexion of Sri

Radha. Thus I have explained the meaning of the fifth verse.

Adi 4.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

sastha slokera artha karite prakasa

prathame kahiye sei slokera abhasa

SYNONYMS

sastha -- sixth; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- meaning; karite -- to

do; prakasa -- manifestation; prathame -- first; kahiye -- I shall speak;

sei -- that; slokera -- of the verse; abhasa -- hint.

TRANSLATION

To explain the sixth verse, I shall first give a hint of its meaning.

Adi 4.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

avatari' prabhu pracarila sankirtana

eho bahya hetu, purve kariyachi sucana

SYNONYMS

avatari' -- incarnating; prabhu -- the Lord; pracarila -- propagated;

sankirtana -- the congregational chanting of the holy name; eho -- this;

bahya -- external; hetu -- reason; purve -- previously; kariyachi -- I

have given; sucana -- indication.

TRANSLATION

The Lord came to propagate sankirtana. That is an external purpose, as I

have already indicated.

Adi 4.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

avatarera ara eka ache mukhya-bija

rasika-sekhara krsnera sei karya nija

SYNONYMS

avatarera -- of the incarnation; ara -- another; eka -- one; ache --

there is; mukhya-bija -- principal seed; rasika-sekhara -- the foremost

enjoyer of the mellows of love; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sei -- that;

karya -- business; nija -- own.

TRANSLATION

There is a principal cause for Lord Krsna's appearance. It grows from

His own engagements as the foremost enjoyer of loving exchanges.

Adi 4.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

ati gudha hetu sei tri-vidha prakara

damodara-svarupa haite yahara pracara

SYNONYMS

ati -- very; gudha -- esoteric; hetu -- reason; sei -- that; tri-vidha --

three; prakara -- kinds; damodara-svarupa haite -- from Svarupa

Damodara; yahara -- of which; pracara -- the proclamation.

TRANSLATION

That most confidential cause is threefold. Svarupa Damodara has revealed

it.

Adi 4.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

svarupa-gosani -- prabhura ati antaranga

tahate janena prabhura e-saba prasanga

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ati -- very; antaranga -- confidential associate; tahate --

by that; janena -- he knows; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; e-

saba -- all these; prasanga -- topics.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Gosani is the most intimate associate of the Lord. He therefore

knows all these topics well.

PURPORT

Prior to the Lord's acceptance of the renounced order, Purusottama

Bhattacarya, a resident of Navadvipa, desired to enter the renounced

order of life. Therefore he left home and went to Benares, where he

accepted the position of brahmacarya from a Mayavadi sannyasi. When he

became a brahmacari, he was given the name Sri Damodara Svarupa. He left

Benares shortly thereafter, without taking sannyasa, and he came to

Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, where Lord Caitanya was staying. He met

Caitanya Mahaprabhu there and dedicated his life for the service of the

Lord. He became Lord Caitanya's secretary and constant companion. He

used to enhance the pleasure potency of the Lord by singing appropriate

songs, which were very much appreciated. Svarupa Damodara could

understand the secret mission of Lord Caitanya, and it was by his grace

only that all the devotees of Lord Caitanya could know the real purpose

of the Lord.

Svarupa Damodara has been identified as Lalita-devi, the second

expansion of Radharani. However, text 160 of Kavi-karnapura's

authoritative Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Svarupa Damodara as the

same Visakha-devi who serves the Lord in Goloka Vrndavana. Therefore it

is to be understood that Sri Svarupa Damodara is a direct expansion of

Radharani who helps the Lord experience the attitude of Radharani.

Adi 4.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

radhikara bhava-murti prabhura antara

sei bhave sukha-duhkha uthe nirantara

SYNONYMS

radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava-murti -- the form of the

emotions; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; antara -- the heart;

sei -- that; bhave -- in the condition; sukha-duhkha -- happiness and

distress; uthe -- arise; nirantara -- constantly.

TRANSLATION

The heart of Lord Caitanya is the image of Sri Radhika's emotions. Thus

feelings of pleasure and pain arise constantly therein.

PURPORT

Lord Caitanya's heart was full of the feelings of Srimati Radharani, and

His appearance resembled Hers. Svarupa Damodara has explained His

attitude as radha-bhava-murti, the attitude of Radharani. One who

engages in sense gratification on the material platform can hardly

understand radha-bhava, but one who is freed from the demands of sense

gratification can understand it. Radha-bhava must be understood from the

Gosvamis, those who are actually controllers of the senses. From such

authorized sources it is to be known that the attitude of Srimati

Radharani is the highest perfection of conjugal love, which is the

highest of the five transcendental mellows, and it is the complete

perfection of love of Krsna.

These transcendental affairs can be understood on two platforms. One is

called elevated, and the other is called superelevated. The loving

affairs exhibited in Dvaraka are the elevated form. The superelevated

position is reached in the manifestations of the pastimes of Vrndavana.

The attitude of Lord Caitanya is certainly superelevated.

From the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, an intelligent person engaged

in pure devotional service can understand that He always felt separation

from Krsna within Himself. In that separation He sometimes felt that He

had found Krsna and was enjoying the meeting. The significance of this

separation and meeting is very specific. If someone tries to understand

the exalted position of Lord Caitanya without knowing this, he is sure

to misunderstand it. One must first become fully self-realized.

Otherwise one may misidentify the Lord as nagara, or the enjoyer of the

damsels of Vraja, thus committing the mistake of rasabhasa, or

overlapping understanding.

Adi 4.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

sesa-lilaya prabhura krsna-viraha-unmada

bhrama-maya cesta, ara pralapa-maya vada

SYNONYMS

sesa-lilaya -- in the final pastimes; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; krsna-viraha -- from separation from Lord Krsna; unmada --

the madness; bhrama-maya -- erroneous; cesta -- efforts; ara -- and;

pralapa-maya -- delirious; vada -- talk.

TRANSLATION

In the final portion of His pastimes, Lord Caitanya was obsessed with

the madness of separation from Lord Krsna. He acted in erroneous ways

and talked deliriously.

PURPORT

Lord Sri Caitanya exhibited the highest stage of the feelings of a

devotee in separation from the Lord. This exhibition was sublime because

He was completely perfect in the feelings of separation. Materialists,

however, cannot understand this. Sometimes materialistic scholars think

He was diseased or crazy. Their problem is that they always engage in

material sense gratification and can never understand the feelings of

the devotees and the Lord. Materialists are most abominable in their

ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects

by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental

features of Lord Caitanya. But the Lord is understood only in pursuance

of the principles laid down by the Gosvamis, headed by Svarupa Damodara.

Doctrines like those of the nadiya-nagaris, a class of so-called

devotees, are never presented by authorized persons like Svarupa

Damodara or the Six Gosvamis. The ideas of the gauranga-nagaris are

simply a mental concoction, and they are completely on the mental

platform.

Adi 4.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

radhikara bhava yaiche uddhava-darsane

sei bhave matta prabhu rahe ratri-dine

SYNONYMS

radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- emotion; yaiche -- just as;

uddhava-darsane -- in seeing Sri Uddhava; sei -- that; bhave -- in the

state; matta -- maddened; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahe --

remains; ratri-dine -- day and night.

TRANSLATION

Just as Radhika went mad at the sight of Uddhava, so Lord Caitanya was

obsessed day and night with the madness of separation.

PURPORT

Those under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can

understand that His mode of worship of the Supreme Lord Krsna in

separation is the real worship of the Lord. When the feelings of

separation become very intense, one attains the stage of meeting Sri

Krsna.

So-called devotees like the sahajiyas cheaply imagine they are meeting

Krsna in Vrndavana. Such thinking may be useful, but actually meeting

Krsna is possible through the attitude of separation taught by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 4.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

ratre pralapa kare svarupera kantha dhari'

avese apana bhava kahaye ughadi'

SYNONYMS

ratre -- at night; pralapa -- delirium; kare -- does; svarupera -- of

Svarupa Damodara; kantha dhari' -- embracing the neck; avese -- in

ecstasy; apana -- His own; bhava -- mood; kahaye -- speaks; ughadi' --

exuberantly.

TRANSLATION

At night He talked incoherently in grief with His arms around Svarupa

Damodara's neck. He spoke out His heart in ecstatic inspiration.

Adi 4.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

yabe yei bhava uthe prabhura antara

sei giti-sloke sukha dena damodara

SYNONYMS

yabe -- when; yei -- that; bhava -- mood; uthe -- arises; prabhura -- of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; antara -- in the heart; sei -- that; giti --

by the song; sloke -- or verse; sukha -- happiness; dena -- gives;

damodara -- Svarupa Damodara.

TRANSLATION

Whenever a particular sentiment arose in His heart, Svarupa Damodara

satisfied Him by singing songs or reciting verses of the same nature.

Adi 4.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

ebe karya nahi kichu e-saba vicare

age iha vivariba kariya vistare

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; karya -- business; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; e-

saba -- all these; vicare -- in the considerations; age -- ahead; iha --

this; vivariba -- I shall describe; kariya -- doing; vistare -- in

expanded detail.

TRANSLATION

To analyze these pastimes is not necessary now. Later I shall describe

them in detail.

Adi 4.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

purve vraje krsnera tri-vidha vayo-dharma

kaumara, pauganda, ara kaisora atimarma

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; vraje -- in Vraja; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; tri-

vidha -- three sorts; vayah-dharma -- characteristics of age; kaumara --

childhood; pauganda -- boyhood; ara -- and; kaisora -- adolescence; ati-

marma -- the very core.

TRANSLATION

Formerly in Vraja Lord Krsna displayed three ages, namely childhood,

boyhood and adolescence. His adolescence is especially significant.

Adi 4.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

vatsalya-avese kaila kaumara saphala

pauganda saphala kaila lana sakhavala

SYNONYMS

vatsalya -- of parental love; avese -- in the attachment; kaila -- made;

kaumara -- childhood; sa-phala -- fruitful; pauganda -- boyhood; sa-

phala -- fruitful; kaila -- made; lana -- taking along; sakha-avala --

friends.

TRANSLATION

Parental affection made His childhood fruitful. His boyhood was

successful with His friends.

Adi 4.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

radhikadi lana kaila rasadi-vilasa

vancha bhari' asvadila rasera niryasa

SYNONYMS

radhika-adi -- Srimati Radharani and the other gopis; lana -- taking

along; kaila -- did; rasa-adi -- beginning with the rasa dance; vilasa --

pastimes; vancha bhari' -- fulfilling desires; asvadila -- He tasted;

rasera -- of mellow; niryasa -- the essence.

TRANSLATION

In youth He tasted the essence of rasa, fulfilling His desires in

pastimes like the rasa dance with Srimati Radhika and the other gopis.

Adi 4.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

kaisora-vayase kama, jagat-sakala

rasadi-lilaya tina karila saphala

SYNONYMS

kaisora-vayase -- in the adolescent age; kama -- amorous love; jagat-

sakala -- the entire universe; rasa-adi -- such as the rasa dance;

lilaya -- by pastimes; tina -- three; karila -- made; sa-phala --

successful.

TRANSLATION

In His youth Lord Krsna made all three of His ages, and the entire

universe, successful by His pastimes of amorous love like the rasa dance.

Adi 4.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

so 'pi kaisoraka-vayo

manayan madhusudanah

reme stri-ratna-kuta-sthah

ksapasu ksapitahitah

SYNONYMS

sah -- He; api -- especially; kaisoraka-vayah -- the age of adolescence;

manayan -- honoring; madhu-sudanah -- the killer of the Madhu demon;

reme -- enjoyed; stri-ratna -- of the gopis; kuta -- in multitudes;

sthah -- situated; ksapasu -- in the autumn nights; ksapita-ahitah --

who destroys misfortune.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Madhusudana enjoyed His youth with pastimes on autumn nights in

the midst of the jewellike milkmaids. Thus He dispelled all the

misfortunes of the world."

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Visnu Purana (5.13.60).

Adi 4.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

vaca sucita-sarvari-rati-kala-pragalbhyaya radhikam

vrida-kuncita-locanam viracayann agre sakhinam asau

tad-vakso-ruha-citra-keli-makari-panditya-param gatah

kaisoram saphali-karoti kalayan kunje viharam harih

SYNONYMS

vaca -- by speech; sucita -- revealing; sarvari -- of the night; rati --

in amorous pastimes; kala -- of the portion; pragalbhyaya -- the

impudence; radhikam -- Srimati Radharani; vrida -- from shame; kuncita-

locanam -- having Her eyes closed; viracayan -- making; agre -- before;

sakhinam -- Her friends; asau -- that one; tat -- of Her; vaksah-ruha --

on the breasts; citra-keli -- with variegated pastimes; makari -- in

drawing dolphins; panditya -- of cleverness; param -- the limit; gatah --

who reached; kaisoram -- adolescence; sa-phali-karoti -- makes

successful; kalayan -- performing; kunje -- in the bushes; viharam --

pastimes; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna made Srimati Radharani close Her eyes in shame before Her

friends by His words relating Their amorous activities on the previous

night. Then He showed the highest limit of cleverness in drawing

pictures of dolphins in various playful sports on Her breasts. In this

way Lord Hari made His youth successful by performing pastimes in the

bushes with Sri Radha and Her friends."

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.231) of Srila Rupa

Gosvami.

Adi 4.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

harir esa na ced avatarisyan

mathurayam madhuraksi radhika ca

abhavisyad iyam vrtha visrstir

makarankas tu visesatas tadatra

SYNONYMS

harih -- Lord Krsna; esah -- this; na -- not; cet -- if; avatarisyat --

would have descended; mathurayam -- in Mathura; madhura-aksi -- O lovely-

eyed one (Paurnamasi); radhika -- Srimati Radhika; ca -- and; abhavisyat

-- would have been; iyam -- this; vrtha -- useless; visrstih -- the

whole creation; makara-ankah -- the demigod of love, Cupid; tu -- then;

visesatah -- above all; tada -- then; atra -- in this.

TRANSLATION

"O Paurnamasi, if Lord Hari had not descended in Mathura with Srimati

Radharani, this entire creation -- and especially Cupid, the demigod of

love -- would have been useless."

PURPORT

This verse is spoken by Sri Vrnda-devi in the Vidagdha-madhava (7.3) of

Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 4.119–120

TEXTS 119–120

TEXT

ei mata purve krsna rasera sadana

yadyapi karila rasa-niryasa-carvana

tathapi nahila tina vanchita purana

taha asvadite yadi karila yatana

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- like this; purve -- previously; krsna -- Lord Krsna; rasera --

of mellows; sadana -- the reservoir; yadyapi -- even though; karila --

did; rasa -- of the mellows; niryasa -- the essence; carvana -- chewing;

tathapi -- still; nahila -- was not; tina -- three; vanchita -- desired

objects; purana -- fulfilling; taha -- that; asvadite -- to taste; yadi -

- though; karila -- were made; yatana -- efforts.

TRANSLATION

Even though Lord Krsna, the abode of all mellows, had previously in this

way chewed the essence of the mellows of love, still He was unable to

fulfill three desires, although He made efforts to taste them.

Adi 4.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

tanhara prathama vancha kariye vyakhyana

krsna kahe, -- ‘ami ha-i rasera nidana

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- His; prathama -- first; vancha -- desire; kariye -- I do;

vyakhyana -- explanation; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kahe -- says; ami -- I;

ha-i -- am; rasera -- of mellow; nidana -- primary cause.

TRANSLATION

I shall explain His first desire. Krsna says, "I am the primary cause of

all rasas.

Adi 4.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

purnananda-maya ami cin-maya purna-tattva

radhikara preme ama karaya unmatta

SYNONYMS

purna-ananda-maya -- made of full joy; ami -- I; cit-maya -- spiritual;

purna-tattva -- full of truth; radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; preme -

- the love; ama -- Me; karaya -- makes; unmatta -- maddened.

TRANSLATION

"I am the full spiritual truth and am made of full joy, but the love of

Srimati Radharani drives Me mad.

Adi 4.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

na jani radhara preme ache kata bala

ye bale amare kare sarvada vihvala

SYNONYMS

na jani -- I do not know; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; preme -- in

the love; ache -- there is; kata -- how much; bala -- strength; ye --

which; bale -- strength; amare -- Me; kare -- makes; sarvada -- always;

vihvala -- overwhelmed.

TRANSLATION

"I do not know the strength of Radha's love, with which She always

overwhelms Me.

Adi 4.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

radhikara prema -- guru, ami -- sisya nata

sada ama nana nrtye nacaya udbhata

SYNONYMS

radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; prema -- the love; guru -- teacher;

ami -- I; sisya -- disciple; nata -- dancer; sada -- always; ama -- Me;

nana -- various; nrtye -- in dances; nacaya -- causes to dance; udbhata -

- novel.

TRANSLATION

"The love of Radhika is My teacher, and I am Her dancing pupil. Her

prema makes Me dance various novel dances."

Adi 4.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

kasmad vrnde priya-sakhi hareh pada-mulat kuto 'sau

kundaranye kim iha kurute nrtya-siksam guruh kah

tam tvan-murtih prati-taru-latam dig-vidiksu sphuranti

sailusiva bhramati parito nartayanti sva-pascat

SYNONYMS

kasmat -- from where; vrnde -- O Vrnda; priya-sakhi -- O dear friend;

hareh -- of Lord Hari; pada-mulat -- from the lotus feet; kutah -- where;

asau -- that one (Lord Krsna); kunda-aranye -- in the forest on the

bank of Radha-kunda; kim -- what; iha -- here; kurute -- He does; nrtya-

siksam -- dancing practice; guruh -- teacher; kah -- who; tam -- Him;

tvat-murtih -- Your form; prati-taru-latam -- on every tree and vine;

dik-vidiksu -- in all directions; sphuranti -- appearing; sailusi --

expert dancer; iva -- like; bhramati -- wanders; paritah -- all around;

nartayanti -- causing to dance; sva-pascat -- behind.

TRANSLATION

"O my beloved friend Vrnda, where are you coming from?"

"I am coming from the feet of Sri Hari."

"Where is He?"

"In the forest on the bank of Radha-kunda."

"What is He doing there?"

"He is learning dancing."

"Who is His master?"

"Your image, Radha, revealing itself in every tree and creeper in every

direction, is roaming like a skillful dancer, making Him dance behind."

PURPORT

This text is from the Govinda-lilamrta (8.77) of Krsnadasa Kaviraja

Gosvami.

Adi 4.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

nija-premasvade mora haya ye ahlada

taha ha'te koti-guna radha-premasvada

SYNONYMS

nija -- own; prema -- love; asvade -- in tasting; mora -- My; haya --

there is; ye -- whatever; ahlada -- pleasure; taha ha'te -- than that;

koti-guna -- ten million times greater; radha -- of Srimati Radharani;

prema-asvada -- the tasting of love.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever pleasure I get from tasting My love for Srimati Radharani, She

tastes ten million times more than Me by Her love.

Adi 4.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

ami yaiche paraspara viruddha-dharmasraya

radha-prema taiche sada viruddha-dharma-maya

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; yaiche -- just as; paraspara -- mutually; viruddha-dharma --

of conflicting characteristics; asraya -- the abode; radha-prema -- the

love of Srimati Radharani; taiche -- just so; sada -- always; viruddha-

dharma-maya -- consists of conflicting characteristics.

TRANSLATION

"Just as I am the abode of all mutually contradictory characteristics,

so Radha's love is always full of similar contradictions.

Adi 4.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

radha-prema vibhu -- yara badite nahi thani

tathapi se ksane ksane badaye sadai

SYNONYMS

radha-prema -- the love of Srimati Radharani; vibhu -- all-pervading;

yara -- of which; badite -- to increase; nahi -- there is not; thani --

space; tathapi -- still; se -- that; ksane ksane -- every second; badaye

-- increases; sadai -- always.

TRANSLATION

"Radha's love is all-pervading, leaving no room for expansion. But still

it is expanding constantly.

Adi 4.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

yaha va-i guru vastu nahi suniscita

tathapi gurura dharma gaurava-varjita

SYNONYMS

yaha -- which; va-i -- besides; guru -- great; vastu -- thing; nahi --

there is not; suniscita -- quite certainly; tathapi -- still; gurura --

of greatness; dharma -- characteristics; gaurava-varjita -- devoid of

pride.

TRANSLATION

"There is certainly nothing greater than Her love. But Her love is

devoid of pride. That is the sign of its greatness.

Adi 4.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

yaha haite sunirmala dvitiya nahi ara

tathapi sarvada vamya-vakra-vyavahara

SYNONYMS

yaha haite -- than which; su-nirmala -- very pure; dvitiya -- second;

nahi -- there is not; ara -- another; tathapi -- still; sarvada --

always; vamya -- perverse; vakra -- crooked; vyavahara -- behavior.

TRANSLATION

"Nothing is purer than Her love. But its behavior is always perverse and

crooked."

Adi 4.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

vibhur api kalayan sadabhivrddhim

gurur api gaurava-caryaya vihinah

muhur upacita-vakrimapi suddho

jayati mura-dvisi radhikanuragah

SYNONYMS

vibhuh -- all-pervading; api -- although; kalayan -- making; sada --

always; abhivrddhim -- increase; guruh -- important; api -- although;

gaurava-caryaya vihinah -- without proud behavior; muhuh -- again and

again; upacita -- increased; vakrima -- duplicity; api -- although;

suddhah -- pure; jayati -- all glories to; mura-dvisi -- for Krsna, the

enemy of the demon Mura; radhika -- of Srimati Radharani; anuragah --

the love.

TRANSLATION

"All glories to Radha's love for Krsna, the enemy of the demon Mura!

Although it is all-pervading, it tends to increase at every moment.

Although it is important, it is devoid of pride. And although it is pure,

it is always beset with duplicity."

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Dana-keli-kaumudi (2) of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 4.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

sei premara sri-radhika parama ‘asraya'

sei premara ami ha-i kevala ‘visaya'

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; premara -- of the love; sri-radhika -- Srimati Radharani;

parama -- highest; asraya -- abode; sei -- that; premara -- of the love;

ami -- I; ha-i -- am; kevala -- only; visaya -- object.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Radhika is the highest abode of that love, and I am its only object.

Adi 4.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

visaya-jatiya sukha amara asvada

ama haite koti-guna asrayera ahlada

SYNONYMS

visaya jatiya -- relating to the object; sukha -- happiness; amara -- My;

asvada -- tasting; ama haite -- than Me; koti-guna -- ten million times

more; asrayera -- of the abode; ahlada -- pleasure.

TRANSLATION

"I taste the bliss to which the object of love is entitled. But the

pleasure of Radha, the abode of that love, is ten million times greater.

Adi 4.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

asraya-jatiya sukha paite mana dhaya

yatne asvadite nari, ki kari upaya

SYNONYMS

asraya-jatiya -- relating to the abode; sukha -- happiness; paite -- to

obtain; mana -- the mind; dhaya -- chases; yatne -- by effort; asvadite -

- to taste; nari -- I am unable; ki -- what; kari -- I do; upaya -- way.

TRANSLATION

"My mind races to taste the pleasure experienced by the abode, but I

cannot taste it, even by My best efforts. How may I taste it?

Adi 4.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

kabhu yadi ei premara ha-iye asraya

tabe ei premanandera anubhava haya

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometime; yadi -- if; ei -- this; premara -- of the love; ha-

iye -- I become; asraya -- the abode; tabe -- then; ei -- this; prema-

anandera -- of the joy of love; anubhava -- experience; haya -- there is.

TRANSLATION

"If sometime I can be the abode of that love, only then may I taste its

joy."

PURPORT

Visaya and asraya are two very significant words relating to the

reciprocation between Krsna and His devotee. The devotee is called the

asraya, and his beloved, Krsna, is the visaya. Different ingredients are

involved in the exchange of love between the asraya and visaya, which

are known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari. Vibhava is

divided into the two categories alambana and uddipana. Alambana may be

further divided into asraya and visaya. In the loving affairs of Radha

and Krsna, Radharani is the asraya feature and Krsna the visaya. The

transcendental consciousness of the Lord tells Him, "I am Krsna, and I

experience pleasure as the visaya. The pleasure enjoyed by Radharani,

the asraya, is many times greater than the pleasure I feel." Therefore,

to feel the pleasure of the asraya category, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 4.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

eta cinti' rahe krsna parama-kautuki

hrdaye badaye prema-lobha dhakdhaki

SYNONYMS

eta cinti' -- thinking this; rahe -- remains; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

parama-kautuki -- the supremely curious; hrdaye -- in the heart; badaye -

- increases; prema-lobha -- eager desire for love; dhakdhaki -- blazing.

TRANSLATION

Thinking in this way, Lord Krsna was curious to taste that love. His

eager desire for that love increasingly blazed in His heart.

Adi 4.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

ei eka, suna ara lobhera prakara

sva-madhurya dekhi' krsna karena vicara

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; eka -- one; suna -- please hear; ara -- another; lobhera --

of eager desire; prakara -- type; sva-madhurya -- own sweetness; dekhi' -

- seeing; krsna -- Lord Krsna; karena -- does; vicara -- consideration.

TRANSLATION

That is one desire. Now please hear of another. Seeing His own beauty,

Lord Krsna began to consider.

Adi 4.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

adbhuta, ananta, purna mora madhurima

tri-jagate ihara keha nahi paya sima

SYNONYMS

adbhuta -- wonderful; ananta -- unlimited; purna -- full; mora -- My;

madhurima -- sweetness; tri-jagate -- in the three worlds; ihara -- of

this; keha -- someone; nahi -- not; paya -- obtains; sima -- limit.

TRANSLATION

"My sweetness is wonderful, infinite and full. No one in the three

worlds can find its limit.

Adi 4.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

ei prema-dvare nitya radhika ekali

amara madhuryamrta asvade sakali

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; prema-dvare -- by means of the love; nitya -- always;

radhika -- Srimati Radharani; ekali -- only; amara -- of Me; madhurya-

amrta -- the nectar of the sweetness; asvade -- tastes; sakali -- all.

TRANSLATION

"Only Radhika, by the strength of Her love, tastes all the nectar of My

sweetness.

Adi 4.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

yadyapi nirmala radhara sat-prema-darpana

tathapi svacchata tara badhe ksane ksana

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; nirmala -- pure; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani;

sat-prema -- of real love; darpana -- the mirror; tathapi -- still;

svacchata -- transparency; tara -- of that; badhe -- increases; ksane

ksana -- every moment.

TRANSLATION

"Although Radha's love is pure like a mirror, its purity increases at

every moment.

Adi 4.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

amara madhurya nahi badhite avakase

e-darpanera age nava nava rupe bhase

SYNONYMS

amara -- of Me; madhurya -- sweetness; nahi -- not; badhite -- to

increase; avakase -- opportunity; e-darpanera age -- in front of this

mirror; nava nava -- newer and newer; rupe -- in beauty; bhase -- shines.

TRANSLATION

"My sweetness also has no room for expansion, yet it shines before that

mirror in newer and newer beauty.

Adi 4.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

man-madhurya radhara prema -- donhe hoda kari'

ksane ksane bade donhe, keha nahi hari

SYNONYMS

mat-madhurya -- My sweetness; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; prema --

the love; donhe -- both together; hoda kari' -- challenging; ksane ksane

-- every second; bade -- increase; donhe -- both; keha nahi -- no one;

hari -- defeated.

TRANSLATION

"There is constant competition between My sweetness and the mirror of

Radha's love. They both go on increasing, but neither knows defeat.

Adi 4.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

amara madhurya nitya nava nava haya

sva-sva-prema-anurupa bhakte asvadaya

SYNONYMS

amara -- of Me; madhurya -- the sweetness; nitya -- always; nava nava --

newer and newer; haya -- is; sva-sva-prema-anurupa -- according to one's

own love; bhakte -- the devotee; asvadaya -- tastes.

TRANSLATION

"My sweetness is always newer and newer. Devotees taste it according to

their own respective love.

Adi 4.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

darpanadye dekhi' yadi apana madhuri

asvadite haya lobha, asvadite nari

SYNONYMS

darpana-adye -- beginning in a mirror; dekhi' -- seeing; yadi -- if;

apana -- own; madhuri -- sweetness; asvadite -- to taste; haya -- there

is; lobha -- desire; asvadite -- to taste; nari -- I am not able.

TRANSLATION

"If I see My sweetness in a mirror, I am tempted to taste it, but

nevertheless I cannot.

Adi 4.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

vicara kariye yadi asvada-upaya

radhika-svarupa ha-ite tabe mana dhaya

SYNONYMS

vicara -- consideration; kariye -- I do; yadi -- if; asvada -- to taste;

upaya -- way; radhika-svarupa -- the nature of Srimati Radharani; ha-ite

-- to become; tabe -- then; mana -- mind; dhaya -- chases.

TRANSLATION

"If I deliberate on a way to taste it, I find that I hanker for the

position of Radhika."

PURPORT

Krsna's attractiveness is wonderful and unlimited. No one can know the

end of it. Srimati Radharani alone can relish such extensiveness from

Her position in the asraya category. The mirror of Srimati Radharani's

transcendental love is perfectly clear, yet it appears clearer and

clearest in the transcendental method of understanding Krsna. In the

mirror of Radharani's heart, the transcendental features of Krsna appear

increasingly new and fresh. In other words, the attraction of Krsna

increases in proportion to the understanding of Srimati Radharani. Each

tries to supersede the other. Neither wants to be defeated in increasing

the intensity of love. Desiring to understand Radharani's attitude of

increasing love, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 4.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

aparikalita-purvah kas camatkara-kari

sphurati mama gariyan esa madhurya-purah

ayam aham api hanta preksya yam lubdha-cetah

sarabhasam upabhoktum kamaye radhikeva

SYNONYMS

aparikalita -- not experienced; purvah -- previously; kah -- who;

camatkara-kari -- causing wonder; sphurati -- manifests; mama -- My;

gariyan -- more great; esah -- this; madhurya-purah -- abundance of

sweetness; ayam -- this; aham -- I; api -- even; hanta -- alas; preksya -

- seeing; yam -- which; lubdha-cetah -- My mind being bewildered; sa-

rabhasam -- impetuously; upabhoktum -- to enjoy; kamaye -- desire;

radhika iva -- like Srimati Radharani.

TRANSLATION

"Who manifests an abundance of sweetness greater than Mine, which has

never been experienced before and which causes wonder to all? Alas, I

Myself, My mind bewildered upon seeing this beauty, impetuously desire

to enjoy it like Srimati Radharani."

PURPORT

This text is from the Lalita-madhava (8.34) of Srila Rupa Gosvami. It

was spoken by Lord Krsna when He saw the beauty of His own reflection in

a jeweled fountain in Dvaraka.

Adi 4.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

krsna-madhuryera eka svabhavika bala

krsna-adi nara-nari karaye cancala

SYNONYMS

krsna -- of Lord Krsna; madhuryera -- of the sweetness; eka -- one;

svabhavika -- natural; bala -- strength; krsna -- Lord Krsna; adi --

beginning with; nara-nari -- men and women; karaye -- makes; cancala --

perturbed.

TRANSLATION

The beauty of Krsna has one natural strength: it thrills the hearts of

all men and women, beginning with Lord Krsna Himself.

Adi 4.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

sravane, darsane akarsaye sarva-mana

apana asvadite krsna karena yatana

SYNONYMS

sravane -- in hearing; darsane -- in seeing; akarsaye -- attracts; sarva-

mana -- all minds; apana -- Himself; asvadite -- to taste; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; karena -- makes; yatana -- efforts.

TRANSLATION

All minds are attracted by hearing His sweet voice and flute, or by

seeing His beauty. Even Lord Krsna Himself makes efforts to taste that

sweetness.

Adi 4.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

e madhuryamrta pana sada yei kare

trsna-santi nahe, trsna badhe nirantare

SYNONYMS

e -- this; madhurya-amrta -- nectar of sweetness; pana -- drinks; sada --

always; yei -- that person who; kare -- does; trsna-santi --

satisfaction of thirst; nahe -- there is not; trsna -- thirst; badhe --

increases; nirantare -- constantly.

TRANSLATION

The thirst of one who always drinks the nectar of that sweetness is

never satisfied. Rather, that thirst increases constantly.

Adi 4.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

atrpta ha-iya kare vidhira nindana

avidagdha vidhi bhala na jane srjana

SYNONYMS

atrpta -- unsatisfied; ha-iya -- being; kare -- do; vidhira -- of Lord

Brahma; nindana -- blaspheming; avidagdha -- inexperienced; vidhi --

Lord Brahma; bhala -- well; na jane -- does not know; srjana -- creating.

TRANSLATION

Such a person, being unsatisfied, begins to blaspheme Lord Brahma,

saying that he does not know the art of creating well and is simply

inexperienced.

Adi 4.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

koti netra nahi dila, sabe dila dui

tahate nimesa, -- krsna ki dekhiba muni

SYNONYMS

koti -- ten million; netra -- eyes; nahi dila -- did not give; sabe --

to all; dila -- gave; dui -- two; tahate -- in that; nimesa -- a blink;

krsna -- Lord Krsna; ki -- how; dekhiba -- shall see; muni -- I.

TRANSLATION

He has not given millions of eyes to see the beauty of Krsna. He has

given only two eyes, and even those eyes blink. How then shall I see the

lovely face of Krsna?

Adi 4.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

atati yad bhavan ahni kananam

trutir yugayate tvam apasyatam

kutila-kuntalam sri-mukham ca te

jada udiksatam paksma-krd drsam

SYNONYMS

atati -- goes; yat -- when; bhavan -- Your Lordship; ahni -- in the day;

kananam -- to the forest; trutih -- half a second; yugayate -- appears

like a yuga; tvam -- You; apasyatam -- of those not seeing; kutila-

kuntalam -- adorned with curled hair; sri-mukham -- beautiful face; ca --

and; te -- Your; jadah -- stupid; udiksatam -- looking at; paksma-krt --

the maker of eyelashes; drsam -- of the eyes.

TRANSLATION

[The gopis said:] "O Krsna, when You go to the forest during the day and

we do not see Your sweet face, which is surrounded by beautiful curling

hair, half a second becomes as long as an entire age for us. And we

consider the creator, who has put eyelids on the eyes we use for seeing

You, to be simply a fool."

PURPORT

This verse is spoken by the gopis in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.31.15).

Adi 4.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

gopyas ca krsnam upalabhya cirad abhistam

yat-preksane drsisu paksma-krtam sapanti

drgbhir hrdi-krtam alam parirabhya sarvas

tad-bhavam apur api nitya-yujam durapam

SYNONYMS

gopyah -- the gopis; ca -- and; krsnam -- Lord Krsna; upalabhya --

seeing; cirat -- after a long time; abhistam -- desired object; yat-

preksane -- in the seeing of whom; drsisu -- in the eyes; paksma-krtam --

the maker of eyelashes; sapanti -- curse; drgbhih -- with the eyes;

hrdi krtam -- who entered the hearts; alam -- enough; parirabhya --

embracing; sarvah -- all; tat-bhavam -- that highest stage of joy; apuh -

- obtained; api -- although; nitya-yujam -- by perfected yogis; durapam -

- difficult to obtain.

TRANSLATION

"The gopis saw their beloved Krsna at Kuruksetra after a long separation.

They secured and embraced Him in their hearts through their eyes, and

they attained a joy so intense that not even perfect yogis can attain it.

The gopis cursed the creator for creating eyelids that interfered with

their vision."

PURPORT

This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.39).

Adi 4.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

krsnavalokana vina netra phala nahi ana

yei jana krsna dekhe, sei bhagyavan

SYNONYMS

krsna -- Lord Krsna; avalokana -- looking at; vina -- without; netra --

the eyes; phala -- fruit; nahi -- not; ana -- other; yei -- who; jana --

the person; krsna -- Lord Krsna; dekhe -- sees; sei -- he; bhagyavan --

very fortunate.

TRANSLATION

There is no consummation for the eyes other than the sight of Krsna.

Whoever sees Him is most fortunate indeed.

Adi 4.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

aksanvatam phalam idam na param vidamah

sakhyah pasun anuvivesayator vayasyaih

vaktram vrajesa-sutayor anuvenu-justam

yair va nipitam anurakta-kataksa-moksam

SYNONYMS

aksanvatam -- of those who have eyes; phalam -- the fruit; idam -- this;

na -- not; param -- other; vidamah -- we know; sakhyah -- O friends;

pasun -- the cows; anuvivesayatoh -- causing to enter one forest from

another; vayasyaih -- with Their friends of the same age; vaktram -- the

faces; vraja-isa -- of Maharaja Nanda; sutayoh -- of the two sons;

anuvenu-justam -- possessed of flutes; yaih -- by which; va -- or;

nipitam -- imbibed; anurakta -- loving; kata-aksa -- glances; moksam --

giving off.

TRANSLATION

[The gopis said:] "O friends, those eyes that see the beautiful faces of

the sons of Maharaja Nanda are certainly fortunate. As these two sons

enter the forest, surrounded by Their friends, driving the cows before

Them, They hold Their flutes to Their mouths and glance lovingly upon

the residents of Vrndavana. For those who have eyes, we think there is

no greater object of vision."

PURPORT

Like the gopis, one can see Krsna continuously if one is fortunate

enough. In the Brahma-samhita it is said that sages whose eyes have been

smeared with the ointment of pure love can see the form of Syamasundara (

Krsna) continuously in the centers of their hearts. This text from

Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.21.7) was sung by the gopis on the advent of the

sarat season.

Adi 4.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

gopyas tapah kim acaran yad amusya rupam

lavanya-saram asamordhvam ananya-siddham

drgbhih pibanty anusavabhinavam durapam

ekanta-dhama yasasah sriya aisvarasya

SYNONYMS

gopyah -- the gopis; tapah -- austerities; kim -- what; acaran --

performed; yat -- from which; amusya -- of such a one (Lord Krsna);

rupam -- the form; lavanya-saram -- the essence of loveliness; asama-

urdhvam -- not paralleled or surpassed; ananya-siddham -- not perfected

by any other ornament (self-perfect); drgbhih -- by the eyes; pibanti --

they drink; anusava-abhinavam -- constantly new; durapam -- difficult to

obtain; ekanta-dhama -- the only abode; yasasah -- of fame; sriyah -- of

beauty; aisvarasya -- of opulence.

TRANSLATION

[The women of Mathura said:] "What austerities must the gopis have

performed? With their eyes they always drink the nectar of the form of

Lord Krsna, which is the essence of loveliness and is not to be equaled

or surpassed. That loveliness is the only abode of beauty, fame and

opulence. It is self-perfect, ever fresh and extremely rare."

PURPORT

This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.44.14) was spoken by the women of

Mathura when they saw Krsna and Balarama in the arena with King Kamsa's

great wrestlers Mustika and Canura.

Adi 4.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

apurva madhuri krsnera, apurva tara bala

yahara sravane mana haya talamala

SYNONYMS

apurva -- unprecedented; madhuri -- sweetness; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;

apurva -- unprecedented; tara -- of that; bala -- the strength; yahara --

of which; sravane -- in hearing; mana -- the mind; haya -- becomes;

talamala -- unsteady.

TRANSLATION

The sweetness of Lord Krsna is unprecedented, and its strength is also

unprecedented. Simply by one's hearing of such beauty, the mind becomes

unsteady.

Adi 4.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

krsnera madhurye krsne upajaya lobha

samyak asvadite nare, mane rahe ksobha

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; madhurye -- in the sweetness; krsne -- in Lord

Krsna; upajaya -- arises; lobha -- eager desire; samyak -- fully;

asvadite -- to taste; nare -- is not able; mane -- in the mind; rahe --

remains; ksobha -- sorrow.

TRANSLATION

Lord Krsna's own beauty attracts Lord Krsna Himself. But because He

cannot fully enjoy it, His mind remains full of sorrow.

Adi 4.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

ei ta' dvitiya hetura kahila vivarana

trtiya hetura ebe sunaha laksana

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; dvitiya -- second; hetura -- of the reason;

kahila -- has been said; vivarana -- description; trtiya -- the third;

hetura -- of the reason; ebe -- now; sunaha -- please hear; laksana --

the characteristic.

TRANSLATION

This is a description of His second desire. Now please listen as I

describe the third.

Adi 4.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

atyanta-nigudha ei rasera siddhanta

svarupa-gosani matra janena ekanta

SYNONYMS

atyanta -- extremely; nigudha -- deep; ei -- this; rasera -- of mellow;

siddhanta -- conclusion; svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;

matra -- only; janena -- knows; ekanta -- much.

TRANSLATION

This conclusion of rasa is extremely deep. Only Svarupa Damodara knows

much about it.

Adi 4.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

yeba keha anya jane, seho tanha haite

caitanya-gosanira tenha atyanta marma yate

SYNONYMS

yeba -- whoever; keha -- someone; anya -- other; jane -- knows; seho --

he; tanha haite -- from him (Svarupa Damodara); caitanya-gosanira -- of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tenha -- he; atyanta -- extremely; marma --

secret core; yate -- since.

TRANSLATION

Anyone else who claims to know it must have heard it from him, for he

was the most intimate companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 4.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

gopi-ganera premera ‘rudha-bhava' nama

visuddha nirmala prema, kabhu nahe kama

SYNONYMS

gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; premera -- of the love; rudha-bhava --

rudha-bhava; nama -- named; visuddha -- pure; nirmala -- spotless; prema

-- love; kabhu -- at anytime; nahe -- is not; kama -- lust.

TRANSLATION

The love of the gopis is called rudha-bhava. It is pure and spotless. It

is not at any time lust.

PURPORT

As already explained, the position of the gopis in their loving dealings

with Krsna is transcendental. Their emotion is called rudha-bhava.

Although it is apparently like mundane sex, one should not confuse it

with mundane sexual love, for it is pure and unadulterated love of

Godhead.

Adi 4.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

premaiva gopa-ramanam

kama ity agamat pratham

ity uddhavadayo 'py etam

vanchanti bhagavat-priyah

SYNONYMS

prema -- love; eva -- only; gopa-ramanam -- of the women of Vraja; kamah

-- lust; iti -- as; agamat -- went to; pratham -- fame; iti -- thus;

uddhava-adayah -- headed by Sri Uddhava; api -- even; etam -- this;

vanchanti -- desire; bhagavat-priyah -- dear devotees of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"The pure love of the gopis has become celebrated by the name ‘lust.'

The dear devotees of the Lord, headed by Sri Uddhava, desire to taste

that love."

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.285).

Adi 4.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

kama, prema, -- donhakara vibhinna laksana

lauha ara hema yaiche svarupe vilaksana

SYNONYMS

kama -- lust; prema -- love; donhakara -- of the two; vibhinna --

separate; laksana -- symptoms; lauha -- iron; ara -- and; hema -- gold;

yaiche -- just as; svarupe -- in nature; vilaksana -- different.

TRANSLATION

Lust and love have different characteristics, just as iron and gold have

different natures.

PURPORT

One should try to discriminate between sexual love and pure love, for

they belong to different categories, with a gulf of difference between

them. They are as different from one another as iron is from gold.

Adi 4.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

atmendriya-priti-vancha -- tare bali ‘kama'

krsnendriya-priti-iccha dhare ‘prema' nama

SYNONYMS

atma-indriya-priti -- for the pleasure of one's own senses; vancha --

desires; tare -- to that; bali -- I say; kama -- lust; krsna-indriya-

priti -- for the pleasure of Lord Krsna's senses; iccha -- desire; dhare

-- holds; prema -- love; nama -- the name.

TRANSLATION

The desire to gratify one's own senses is kama [lust], but the desire to

please the senses of Lord Krsna is prema [love].

PURPORT

The revealed scriptures describe pure love as follows:

sarvatha dhvamsa-rahitam saty api dhvamsa-karane

yad bhava-bandhanam yunoh sa prema parikirtitah

"If there is ample reason for the dissolution of a conjugal relationship

and yet such a dissolution does not take place, such a relationship of

intimate love is called pure."

The predominated gopis were bound to Krsna in such pure love. For them

there was no question of sexual love based on sense gratification. Their

only engagement in life was to see Krsna happy in all respects,

regardless of their own personal interests. They dedicated their souls

only for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna.

There was not the slightest tinge of sexual love between the gopis and

Krsna.

The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta asserts with authority that sexual

love is a matter of personal sense enjoyment. All the regulative

principles in the Vedas pertaining to desires for popularity, fatherhood,

wealth and so on are different phases of sense gratification. Acts of

sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare,

nationalism, religion, altruism, ethical codes, Biblical codes, health

directives, fruitive action, bashfulness, tolerance, personal comfort,

liberation from material bondage, progress, family affection or fear of

social ostracism or legal punishment, but all these categories are

different subdivisions of one substance -- sense gratification. All such

good acts are performed basically for one's own sense gratification, for

no one can sacrifice his personal interest while discharging these much-

advertised moral and religious principles. But above all this is a

transcendental stage in which one feels himself to be only an eternal

servitor of Krsna, the absolute Personality of Godhead. All acts

performed in this sense of servitude are called pure love of God because

they are performed for the absolute sense gratification of Sri Krsna.

However, any act performed for the purpose of enjoying its fruits or

results is an act of sense gratification. Such actions are visible

sometimes in gross and sometimes in subtle forms.

Adi 4.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

kamera tatparya -- nija-sambhoga kevala

krsna-sukha-tatparya-matra prema ta' prabala

SYNONYMS

kamera -- of lust; tatparya -- the intent; nija -- own; sambhoga --

enjoyment; kevala -- only; krsna-sukha -- for Lord Krsna's happiness;

tatparya -- the intent; matra -- only; prema -- love; ta' -- certainly;

prabala -- powerful.

TRANSLATION

The object of lust is only the enjoyment of one's own senses. But love

caters to the enjoyment of Lord Krsna, and thus it is very powerful.

Adi 4.167–169

TEXTS 167–169

TEXT

loka-dharma, veda-dharma, deha-dharma, karma

lajja, dhairya, deha-sukha, atma-sukha-marma

dustyaja arya-patha, nija parijana

sva-jane karaye yata tadana-bhartsana

sarva-tyaga kari' kare krsnera bhajana

krsna-sukha-hetu kare prema-sevana

SYNONYMS

loka-dharma -- customs of the people; veda-dharma -- Vedic injunctions;

deha-dharma -- necessities of the body; karma -- fruitive work; lajja --

bashfulness; dhairya -- patience; deha-sukha -- the happiness of the

body; atma-sukha -- the happiness of the self; marma -- the essence;

dustyaja -- difficult to give up; arya-patha -- the path of varnasrama;

nija -- own; parijana -- family members; sva-jane -- one's own family;

karaye -- do; yata -- all; tadana -- punishment; bhartsana -- scolding;

sarva-tyaga kari' -- giving up everything; kare -- do; krsnera -- of

Lord Krsna; bhajana -- worship; krsna-sukha-hetu -- for the purpose of

Lord Krsna's happiness; kare -- do; prema -- out of love; sevana --

service.

TRANSLATION

Social customs, scriptural injunctions, bodily demands, fruitive action,

shyness, patience, bodily pleasures, self-gratification and the path of

varnasrama-dharma, which is difficult to give up -- the gopis have

forsaken all these, along with their families, and suffered their

relatives' punishment and scolding, all for the sake of serving Lord

Krsna. They render loving service to Him for the sake of His enjoyment.

Adi 4.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

ihake kahiye krsne drdha anuraga

svaccha dhauta-vastre yaiche nahi kona daga

SYNONYMS

ihake -- this; kahiye -- I say; krsne -- in Lord Krsna; drdha -- strong;

anuraga -- love; svaccha -- pure; dhauta -- clean; vastre -- in cloth;

yaiche -- just as; nahi -- not; kona -- some; daga -- mark.

TRANSLATION

That is called firm attachment to Lord Krsna. It is spotlessly pure,

like a clean cloth that has no stain.

PURPORT

The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advises everyone to give up all

engagements of sense gratification and, like the gopis, dovetail oneself

entirely with the will of the Supreme Lord. That is the ultimate

instruction of Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita. We should be prepared to do

anything and everything to please the Lord, even at the risk of

violating the Vedic principles or ethical laws. That is the standard of

love of Godhead. Such activities in pure love of Godhead are as spotless

as white linen that has been completely washed. Srila Bhaktivinoda

Thakura warns us in this connection that we should not mistakenly think

that the idea of giving up everything implies the renunciation of duties

necessary in relation to the body and mind. Even such duties are not

sense gratification if they are undertaken in a spirit of service to

Krsna.

Adi 4.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

ataeva kama-preme bahuta antara

kama -- andha-tamah, prema -- nirmala bhaskara

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; kama-preme -- in lust and love; bahuta -- much;

antara -- space between; kama -- lust; andha-tamah -- blind darkness;

prema -- love; nirmala -- pure; bhaskara -- sun.

TRANSLATION

Therefore lust and love are quite different. Lust is like dense darkness,

but love is like the bright sun.

Adi 4.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

ataeva gopi-ganera nahi kama-gandha

krsna-sukha lagi matra, krsna se sambandha

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; gopi-ganera -- of the gopis; nahi -- not; kama-

gandha -- the slightest bit of lust; krsna-sukha -- the happiness of

Lord Krsna; lagi -- for; matra -- only; krsna -- Lord Krsna; se -- that;

sambandha -- the relationship.

TRANSLATION

Thus there is not the slightest taint of lust in the gopis' love. Their

relationship with Krsna is only for the sake of His enjoyment.

Adi 4.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

yat te sujata-caranamburuham stanesu

bhitah sanaih priya dadhimahi karkasesu

tenatavim atasi tad vyathate na kim svit

kurpadibhir bhramati dhir bhavad-ayusam nah

SYNONYMS

yat -- which; te -- Your; sujata -- very fine; carana-ambu-ruham --

lotus feet; stanesu -- on the breasts; bhitah -- being afraid; sanaih --

gently; priya -- O dear one; dadhimahi -- we place; karkasesu -- rough;

tena -- with them; atavim -- the path; atasi -- You roam; tat -- they;

vyathate -- are distressed; na -- not; kim svit -- we wonder; kurpa-

adibhih -- by small stones and so on; bhramati -- flutters; dhih -- the

mind; bhavat-ayusam -- of those of whom Your Lordship is the very life;

nah -- of us.

TRANSLATION

"O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them gently

on our breasts, fearing that Your feet will be hurt. Our life rests only

in You. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that Your tender

feet might be wounded by pebbles as You roam about on the forest path."

PURPORT

This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.31.19) was spoken by the gopis when

Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila.

Adi 4.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

atma-sukha-duhkhe gopira nahika vicara

krsna-sukha-hetu cesta mano-vyavahara

SYNONYMS

atma-sukha-duhkhe -- in personal happiness or distress; gopira -- of the

gopis; nahika -- not; vicara -- consideration; krsna-sukha-hetu -- for

the purpose of Lord Krsna's happiness; cesta -- activity; manah -- of

the mind; vyavahara -- the business.

TRANSLATION

The gopis do not care for their own pleasures or pains. All their

physical and mental activities are directed toward offering enjoyment to

Lord Krsna.

Adi 4.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

krsna lagi' ara saba kare parityaga

krsna-sukha-hetu kare suddha anuraga

SYNONYMS

krsna lagi' -- for Lord Krsna; ara -- other; saba -- all; kare -- do;

parityaga -- give up; krsna-sukha-hetu -- for the purpose of Lord Krsna'

s happiness; kare -- do; suddha -- pure; anuraga -- attachments.

TRANSLATION

They renounced everything for Krsna. They have pure attachment to giving

Krsna pleasure.

Adi 4.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

evam mad-arthojjhita-loka-veda-

svanam hi vo mayy anuvrttaye 'balah

maya paroksam bhajata tirohitam

masuyitum marhatha tat priyam priyah

SYNONYMS

evam -- thus; mat-artha -- for Me; ujjhita -- rejected; loka -- popular

customs; veda -- Vedic injunctions; svanam -- own families; hi --

certainly; vah -- of you; mayi -- Me; anuvrttaye -- to increase regard

for; abalah -- O women; maya -- by Me; paroksam -- invisible; bhajata --

favoring; tirohitam -- withdrawn from sight; ma -- Me; asuyitum -- to be

displeased with; ma arhatha -- you do not deserve; tat -- therefore;

priyam -- who is dear; priyah -- O dear ones.

TRANSLATION

"O My beloved gopis, you have renounced social customs, scriptural

injunctions and your relatives for My sake. I disappeared behind you

only to increase your concentration upon Me. Since I disappeared for

your benefit, you should not be displeased with Me."

PURPORT

This text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.32.21) was spoken by Lord Krsna

when He returned to the arena of the rasa-lila.

Adi 4.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

krsnera pratijna eka ache purva haite

ye yaiche bhaje, krsna tare bhaje taiche

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; pratijna -- promise; eka -- one; ache -- there

is; purva haite -- from before; ye -- whoever; yaiche -- just as; bhaje -

- he worships; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tare -- to him; bhaje --

reciprocates; taiche -- just so.

TRANSLATION

Lord Krsna has a promise from before to reciprocate with His devotees

according to the way they worship Him.

Adi 4.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

ye yatha mam prapadyante

tams tathaiva bhajamy aham

mama vartmanuvartante

manusyah partha sarvasah

SYNONYMS

ye -- those who; yatha -- as; mam -- to Me; prapadyante -- surrender;

tan -- them; tatha -- so; eva -- certainly; bhajami -- reward; aham -- I;

mama -- My; vartma -- path; anuvartante -- follow; manusyah -- men;

partha -- O son of Prtha; sarvasah -- in all respects.

TRANSLATION

"In whatever way My devotees surrender unto Me, I reward them

accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha."

PURPORT

Krsna was never ungrateful to the gopis, for as He declares to Arjuna in

this verse from the Bhagavad-gita (4.11), He reciprocates with His

devotees in proportion to the transcendental loving service they render

unto Him. Everyone follows the path that leads toward Him, but there are

different degrees of progress on that path, and the Lord is realized in

proportion to one's advancement. The path is one, but the progress in

approaching the ultimate goal is different, and therefore the proportion

of realization of this goal -- namely the absolute Personality of

Godhead -- is also different. The gopis attained the highest goal, and

Lord Caitanya affirmed that there is no method of worshiping God higher

than that followed by the gopis.

Adi 4.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

se pratijna bhanga haila gopira bhajane

tahate pramana krsna-sri-mukha-vacane

SYNONYMS

se -- that; pratijna -- promise; bhanga haila -- was broken; gopira --

of the gopis; bhajane -- by the worship; tahate -- in that; pramana --

the proof; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; sri-mukha-vacane -- by the words from

the mouth.

TRANSLATION

That promise has been broken by the worship of the gopis, as Lord Krsna

Himself admits.

Adi 4.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

na paraye 'ham niravadya-samyujam

sva-sadhu-krtyam vibudhayusapi vah

ya mabhajan durjaya-geha-srnkhalah

samvrscya tad vah pratiyatu sadhuna

SYNONYMS

na -- not; paraye -- am able to make; aham -- I; niravadya-samyujam --

to those who are completely free from deceit; sva-sadhu-krtyam -- proper

compensation; vibudha-ayusa -- with a lifetime as long as that of the

demigods; api -- although; vah -- to you; yah -- who; ma -- Me; abhajan -

- have worshiped; durjaya-geha-srnkhalah -- the chains of household life,

which are difficult to overcome; samvrscya -- cutting; tat -- that; vah

-- of you; pratiyatu -- let it be returned; sadhuna -- by the good

activity itself.

TRANSLATION

"O gopis, I am not able to repay My debt for your spotless service, even

within a lifetime of Brahma. Your connection with Me is beyond reproach.

You have worshiped Me, cutting off all domestic ties, which are

difficult to break. Therefore please let your own glorious deeds be your

compensation."

PURPORT

This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.32.22) was spoken by Sri Krsna

Himself when He returned to the gopis upon hearing their songs of

separation.

Adi 4.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

tabe ye dekhiye gopira nija-dehe prita

seho ta' krsnera lagi, janiha niscita

SYNONYMS

tabe -- now; ye -- whatever; dekhiye -- we see; gopira -- of the gopis;

nija-dehe -- for their own bodies; prita -- affection; seho -- that; ta'

-- certainly; krsnera lagi -- for Lord Krsna; janiha -- know; niscita --

for certain.

TRANSLATION

Now, whatever affection we see the gopis show for their own bodies, know

it for certain to be only for the sake of Lord Krsna.

PURPORT

The selfless love of Godhead exhibited by the gopis cannot have any

parallel. We should not, therefore, misunderstand the carefulness of the

gopis in their personal decoration. The gopis dressed themselves as

beautifully as possible just to make Krsna happy by seeing them. They

had no ulterior desires. They dedicated their bodies, and everything

they possessed, to the service of Sri Krsna, taking it for granted that

their bodies were meant for His enjoyment. They dressed themselves with

the understanding that Krsna would be happy by seeing and touching them.

Adi 4.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

‘ei deha kailun ami krsne samarpana

tanra dhana tanra iha sambhoga-sadhana

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; deha -- body; kailun -- have done; ami -- I; krsne -- to

Lord Krsna; samarpana -- offering; tanra -- of Him; dhana -- the wealth;

tanra -- of Him; iha -- this; sambhoga-sadhana -- brings about the

enjoyment.

TRANSLATION

[The gopis think:] "I have offered this body to Lord Krsna. He is its

owner, and it brings Him enjoyment.

Adi 4.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

e-deha-darsana-sparse krsna-santosana'

ei lagi' kare dehera marjana-bhusana

SYNONYMS

e-deha -- of this body; darsana -- by sight; sparse -- and touch; krsna -

- of Lord Krsna; santosana -- the satisfaction; ei lagi' -- for this;

kare -- they do; dehera -- of the body; marjana -- cleaning; bhusana --

decorating.

TRANSLATION

"Krsna finds joy in seeing and touching this body." It is for this

reason that they cleanse and decorate their bodies.

Adi 4.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

nijangam api ya gopyo

mameti samupasate

tabhyah param na me partha

nigudha-prema-bhajanam

SYNONYMS

nija-angam -- own body; api -- although; yah -- who; gopyah -- the gopis;

mama -- Mine; iti -- thus thinking; samupasate -- engage in decorating;

tabhyah -- than them; param -- greater; na -- not; me -- for Me; partha -

- O Arjuna; nigudha-prema -- of deep love; bhajanam -- receptacles.

TRANSLATION

"O Arjuna, there are no greater receptacles of deep love for Me than the

gopis, who cleanse and decorate their bodies because they consider them

Mine."

PURPORT

This verse is spoken by Lord Krsna in the Adi Purana.

Adi 4.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

ara eka adbhuta gopi-bhavera svabhava

buddhira gocara nahe yahara prabhava

SYNONYMS

ara -- another; eka -- one; adbhuta -- wonderful; gopi-bhavera -- of the

emotion of the gopis; svabhava -- nature; buddhira -- of the

intelligence; gocara -- an object of perception; nahe -- is not; yahara -

- of which; prabhava -- the power.

TRANSLATION

There is another wonderful feature of the emotion of the gopis. Its

power is beyond the comprehension of the intelligence.

Adi 4.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

gopi-gana kare yabe krsna-darasana

sukha-vancha nahi, sukha haya koti-guna

SYNONYMS

gopi-gana -- the gopis; kare -- do; yabe -- when; krsna-darasana --

seeing Lord Krsna; sukha-vancha -- desire for happiness; nahi -- there

is not; sukha -- the happiness; haya -- there is; koti-guna -- ten

million times.

TRANSLATION

When the gopis see Lord Krsna, they derive unbounded bliss, although

they have no desire for such pleasure.

Adi 4.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

gopika-darsane krsnera ye ananda haya

taha haite koti-guna gopi asvadaya

SYNONYMS

gopika-darsane -- in seeing the gopis; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; ye --

whatever; ananda -- joy; haya -- there is; taha haite -- than that; koti-

guna -- ten million times more; gopi -- the gopis; asvadaya -- taste.

TRANSLATION

The gopis taste a pleasure ten million times greater than the pleasure

Lord Krsna derives from seeing them.

PURPORT

The wonderful characteristics of the gopis are beyond imagination. They

have no desire for personal satisfaction, yet when Krsna is happy by

seeing them, that happiness of Krsna makes the gopis a million times

more happy than Krsna Himself.

Adi 4.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

tan sabara nahi nija-sukha-anurodha

tathapi badhaye sukha, padila virodha

SYNONYMS

tan sabara -- of all of them; nahi -- not; nija-sukha -- for their own

happiness; anurodha -- entreaty; tathapi -- still; badhaye -- increases;

sukha -- happiness; padila -- happened; virodha -- contradiction.

TRANSLATION

The gopis have no inclination for their own enjoyment, and yet their joy

increases. That is indeed a contradiction.

Adi 4.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

e virodhera eka matra dekhi samadhana

gopikara sukha krsna-sukhe paryavasana

SYNONYMS

e -- this; virodhera -- of the contradiction; eka -- one; matra -- only;

dekhi -- I see; samadhana -- solution; gopikara -- of the gopis; sukha --

the happiness; krsna-sukhe -- in the happiness of Lord Krsna;

paryavasana -- the conclusion.

TRANSLATION

For this contradiction I see only one solution: the joy of the gopis

lies in the joy of their beloved Krsna.

PURPORT

The situation of the gopis is perplexing, for although they did not want

personal happiness, it was imposed upon them. The solution to this

perplexity is that Sri Krsna's sense of happiness is limited by the

happiness of the gopis. Devotees at Vrndavana therefore try to serve the

gopis, namely Radharani and Her associates. If one gains the favor of

the gopis, he easily gains the favor of Krsna because on the

recommendation of the gopis Krsna at once accepts the service of a

devotee. Lord Caitanya, therefore, wanted to please the gopis instead of

Krsna. But His contemporaries misunderstood Him, and for this reason

Lord Caitanya renounced the order of householder life and became a

sannyasi.

Adi 4.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

gopika-darsane krsnera badhe praphullata

se madhurya badhe yara nahika samata

SYNONYMS

gopika-darsane -- in seeing the gopis; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; badhe --

increases; praphullata -- the cheerfulness; se -- that; madhurya --

sweetness; badhe -- increases; yara -- of which; nahika -- there is not;

samata -- equality.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Krsna sees the gopis, His joy increases, and His unparalleled

sweetness increases also.

Adi 4.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

amara darsane krsna paila eta sukha

ei sukhe gopira praphulla anga-mukha

SYNONYMS

amara darsane -- in seeing me; krsna -- Lord Krsna; paila -- obtained;

eta -- so much; sukha -- happiness; ei -- this; sukhe -- in happiness;

gopira -- of the gopis; praphulla -- full-blown; anga-mukha -- bodies

and faces.

TRANSLATION

[The gopis think:] "Krsna has obtained so much pleasure by seeing me."

That thought increases the fullness and beauty of their faces and bodies.

Adi 4.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

gopi-sobha dekhi' krsnera sobha badhe yata

krsna-sobha dekhi' gopira sobha badhe tata

SYNONYMS

gopi-sobha -- the beauty of the gopis; dekhi' -- seeing; krsnera -- of

Lord Krsna; sobha -- the beauty; badhe -- increases; yata -- as much as;

krsna-sobha -- the beauty of Lord Krsna; dekhi' -- seeing; gopira -- of

the gopis; sobha -- the beauty; badhe -- increases; tata -- that much.

TRANSLATION

The beauty of Lord Krsna increases at the sight of the beauty of the

gopis. And the more the gopis see Lord Krsna's beauty, the more their

beauty increases.

Adi 4.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

ei-mata paraspara pade hudahudi

paraspara badhe, keha mukha nahi mudi

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- like this; paraspara -- reciprocal; pade -- happens; hudahudi

-- jostling; paraspara -- mutually; badhe -- increases; keha -- someone;

mukha -- face; nahi -- not; mudi -- covering.

TRANSLATION

In this way a competition takes place between them in which no one

acknowledges defeat.

Adi 4.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

kintu krsnera sukha haya gopi-rupa-gune

tanra sukhe sukha-vrddhi haye gopi-gane

SYNONYMS

kintu -- but; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sukha -- the happiness; haya --

is; gopi-rupa-gune -- in the qualities and beauty of the gopis; tanra --

of Him; sukhe -- in the happiness; sukha-vrddhi -- increase of happiness;

haye -- there is; gopi-gane -- in the gopis.

TRANSLATION

Krsna, however, derives pleasure from the beauty and good qualities of

the gopis. And when the gopis see His pleasure, the joy of the gopis

increases.

Adi 4.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

ataeva sei sukha krsna-sukha pose

ei hetu gopi-preme nahi kama-dose

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; sei -- that; sukha -- happiness; krsna-sukha -- the

happiness of Lord Krsna; pose -- nourishes; ei -- this; hetu -- reason;

gopi-preme -- in the love of the gopis; nahi -- there is not; kama-dose -

- the fault of lust.

TRANSLATION

Therefore we find that the joy of the gopis nourishes the joy of Lord

Krsna. For that reason the fault of lust is not present in their love.

PURPORT

By looking at the beautiful gopis Krsna becomes enlivened, and this

enlivens the gopis, whose youthful faces and bodies blossom. This

competition of increasing beauty between the gopis and Krsna, which is

without limitations, is so delicate that sometimes mundane moralists

mistake these dealings to be purely amorous. But these affairs are not

at all mundane, because the gopis' intense desire to satisfy Krsna

surcharges the entire scene with pure love of Godhead, with not a spot

of sexual indulgence.

Adi 4.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

upetya pathi sundari-tatibhir abhir abhyarcitam

smitankura-karambitair natad-apanga-bhangi-sataih

stana-stavaka-sancaran-nayana-cancarikancalam

vraje vijayinam bhaje vipina-desatah kesavam

SYNONYMS

upetya -- having mounted their palaces; pathi -- on the path; sundari-

tatibhih abhih -- by the women of Vraja; abhyarcitam -- who is worshiped;

smita-ankura-karambitaih -- intermingled with the sprouts of gentle

smiles; natat -- dancing; apanga -- of glances; bhangi-sataih -- with a

hundred manners; stana-stavaka -- the multitude of breasts; sancarat --

wandering about; nayana -- of the two eyes; cancarika -- like bees;

ancalam -- Him whose corners; vraje -- in Vraja; vijayinam -- coming;

bhaje -- I worship; vipina-desatah -- from the forest; kesavam -- Lord

Kesava.

TRANSLATION

"I worship Lord Kesava. Coming back from the forest of Vraja, He is

worshiped by the gopis, who mount the roofs of their palaces and meet

Him on the path with a hundred manners of dancing glances and gentle

smiles. The corners of His eyes wander, like large black bees, around

the gopis' breasts."

PURPORT

This statement appears in the Kesavastaka (8) of the Stava-mala,

compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 4.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

ara eka gopi-premera svabhavika cihna

ye prakare haya prema kama-gandha-hina

SYNONYMS

ara -- another; eka -- one; gopi-premera -- of the love of the gopis;

svabhavika -- natural; cihna -- symptom; ye -- which; prakare -- in the

way; haya -- is; prema -- the love; kama-gandha-hina -- without a trace

of lust.

TRANSLATION

There is another natural symptom of the gopis' love that shows it to be

without a trace of lust.

Adi 4.198

TEXT 198

gopi-preme kare krsna-madhuryera pusti

madhurye badhaya prema hana maha-tusti

SYNONYMS

gopi-preme -- the love of the gopis; kare -- does; krsna-madhuryera --

of the sweetness of Lord Krsna; pusti -- nourishment; madhurye -- the

sweetness; badhaya -- causes to increase; prema -- the love; hana --

being; maha-tusti -- greatly pleased.

TRANSLATION

The love of the gopis nourishes the sweetness of Lord Krsna. That

sweetness in turn increases their love, for they are greatly satisfied.

Adi 4.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

priti-visayanande tad-asrayananda

tanha nahi nija-sukha-vanchara sambandha

SYNONYMS

priti-visaya-anande -- in the joy of the object of love; tat -- of that

love; asraya-ananda -- the joy of the abode; tanha -- that; nahi -- not;

nija-sukha-vanchara -- of desire for one's own happiness; sambandha --

relationship.

TRANSLATION

The happiness of the abode of love is in the happiness of the object of

that love. This is not a relationship of desire for personal

gratification.

Adi 4.200–201

TEXTS 200–201

TEXT

nirupadhi prema yanha, tanha ei riti

priti-visaya-sukhe asrayera priti

nija-premanande krsna-sevananda badhe

se anandera prati bhaktera haya maha-krodhe

SYNONYMS

nirupadhi -- without identification; prema -- love; yanha -- which;

tanha -- that; ei -- this; riti -- style; priti-visaya -- of the object

of love; sukhe -- in the happiness; asrayera -- of the abode of that

love; priti -- the pleasure; nija -- one's own; prema -- of love; anande

-- by the joy; krsna -- to Lord Krsna; seva-ananda -- the joy of service;

badhe -- is obstructed; se -- that; anandera prati -- toward the joy;

bhaktera -- of the devotee; haya -- is; maha-krodhe -- great anger.

TRANSLATION

Whenever there is unselfish love, that is its style. The reservoir of

love derives pleasure when the lovable object is pleased. When the

pleasure of love interferes with the service of Lord Krsna, the devotee

becomes angry toward such ecstasy.

PURPORT

As mentioned above, the gopis are the predominated lovers, and Sri Krsna

is the predominator, the beloved. The love of the predominated nourishes

the love of the predominator. The gopis had no desire for selfish

enjoyment. Their feeling of happiness was indirect, for it was dependent

on the pleasure of Krsna. Causeless love of Godhead is always so. Such

pure love is possible only when the predominated is made happy by the

happiness of the predominator. Such unadulterated love is exemplified

when the lover deprecates her happiness if it hinders her from

discharging her service.

Adi 4.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

anga-stambharambham uttungayantam

premanandam daruko nabhyanandat

kamsarater vijane yena saksad

aksodiyan antarayo vyadhayi

SYNONYMS

anga -- of the limbs; stambha-arambham -- the beginning of stupefaction;

uttungayantam -- which was causing him to reach; prema-anandam -- the

joy of love; darukah -- Daruka, the Lord's chariot driver; na -- not;

abhyanandat -- welcomed; kamsa-arateh -- of Lord Krsna, the enemy of

Kamsa; vijane -- in fanning with a camara fan; yena -- by which; saksat -

- clearly; aksodiyan -- greater; antarayah -- obstacle; vyadhayi -- has

been created.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Daruka did not relish his ecstatic feelings of love, for they

caused his limbs to become stunned and thus obstructed his service of

fanning Lord Krsna."

PURPORT

This verse is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.62).

Adi 4.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

govinda-preksanaksepi-

baspa-purabhivarsinam

uccair anindad anandam

aravinda-vilocana

SYNONYMS

govinda -- of Lord Govinda; preksana -- the seeing; aksepi -- hindering;

baspa-pura -- groups of tears; abhivarsinam -- which cause to rain;

uccaih -- powerfully; anindat -- condemned; anandam -- the bliss;

aravinda-vilocana -- the lotus-eyed Radharani.

TRANSLATION

"The lotus-eyed Radharani powerfully condemned the ecstatic love that

caused a flow of tears that hindered Her sight of Govinda."

PURPORT

This verse is also from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.3.54).

Adi 4.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

ara suddha-bhakta krsna-prema-seva vine

sva-sukhartha salokyadi na kare grahane

SYNONYMS

ara -- and; suddha-bhakta -- the pure devotee; krsna-prema -- out of

love for Lord Krsna; seva -- service; vine -- without; sva-sukha-artha --

for the purpose of one's own pleasure; salokya-adi -- the five types of

liberation, beginning from salokya (residing on the same spiritual

planet as the Lord); na kare -- do not do; grahane -- acceptance.

TRANSLATION

Furthermore, pure devotees never forsake the loving service of Lord

Krsna to aspire for their own personal pleasure through the five kinds

of liberation.

PURPORT

A pure devotee of Krsna who loves Him exclusively will flatly refuse to

accept any sort of liberation, beginning from merging with the body of

the Lord and extending to the other varieties of liberation, such as

equality of form, opulence or abode and the opulence of living near the

Lord.

Adi 4.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

mad-guna-sruti-matrena

mayi sarva-guhasaye

mano-gatir avicchinna

yatha gangambhaso 'mbudhau

SYNONYMS

mat -- of Me; guna -- of the qualities; sruti-matrena -- only by hearing;

mayi -- to Me; sarva-guha -- in all hearts; asaye -- who am situated;

manah-gatih -- the movement of the mind; avicchinna -- unobstructed;

yatha -- just as; ganga-ambhasah -- of the celestial waters of the

Ganges; ambudhau -- to the ocean.

TRANSLATION

"Just as the celestial waters of the Ganges flow unobstructed into the

ocean, so when My devotees simply hear of Me, their minds come to Me,

who reside in the hearts of all.

Adi 4.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

laksanam bhakti-yogasya

nirgunasya hy udahrtam

ahaituky avyavahita

ya bhaktih purusottame

SYNONYMS

laksanam -- the symptom; bhakti-yogasya -- of devotional service;

nirgunasya -- beyond the three modes of nature; hi -- certainly;

udahrtam -- is cited; ahaituki -- causeless; avyavahita -- uninterrupted;

ya -- which; bhaktih -- devotional service; purusottame -- to the

Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"These are the characteristics of transcendental loving service to

Purusottama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead: it is causeless, and it

cannot be obstructed in any way.

Adi 4.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

salokya-sarsti-sarupya-

samipyaikatvam apy uta

diyamanam na grhnanti

vina mat-sevanam janah

SYNONYMS

salokya -- being on the same planet as Me; sarsti -- having opulence

equal to Mine; sarupya -- having the same form as Me; samipya -- having

direct association with Me; ekatvam -- oneness with Me; api -- even; uta

-- or; diyamanam -- being given; na -- not; grhnanti -- accept; vina --

without; mat-sevanam -- My service; janah -- the devotees.

TRANSLATION

"My devotees do not accept salokya, sarsti, sarupya, samipya or oneness

with Me -- even if I offer these liberations -- in preference to serving

Me."

PURPORT

These three verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.11–13) were spoken by

Lord Krsna in the form of Kapiladeva.

Adi 4.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

mat-sevaya pratitam te

salokyadi-catustayam

necchanti sevaya purnah

kuto 'nyat kala-viplutam

SYNONYMS

mat -- of Me; sevaya -- by service; pratitam -- obtained; te -- they;

salokya-adi -- liberation, beginning salokya; catustayam -- four kinds

of; na icchanti -- do not desire; sevaya -- by service; purnah --

complete; kutah -- where; anyat -- other things; kala-viplutam -- which

are lost in time.

TRANSLATION

"My devotees, having fulfilled their desires by serving Me, do not

accept the four kinds of salvation that are easily earned by such

service. Why then should they accept any pleasures that are lost in the

course of time?"

PURPORT

This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (9.4.67) was spoken by the Lord in

connection with the characteristics of Maharaja Ambarisa. Merging into

the existence of the Absolute is as temporary as living in the celestial

kingdom. Both of them are controlled by time; neither position is

permanent.

Adi 4.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

kama-gandha-hina svabhavika gopi-prema

nirmala, ujjvala, suddha yena dagdha hema

SYNONYMS

kama-gandha-hina -- without any scent of lust; svabhavika -- natural;

gopi-prema -- the love of the gopis; nirmala -- spotless; ujjvala --

blazing; suddha -- pure; yena -- like; dagdha hema -- molten gold.

TRANSLATION

The natural love of the gopis is devoid of any trace of lust. It is

faultless, bright and pure, like molten gold.

Adi 4.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

krsnera sahaya, guru, bandhava, preyasi

gopika hayena priya sisya, sakhi dasi

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sahaya -- helpers; guru -- teachers; bandhava -

- friends; preyasi -- wives; gopika -- the gopis; hayena -- are; priya --

dear; sisya -- students; sakhi -- confidantes; dasi -- servants.

TRANSLATION

The gopis are the helpers, teachers, friends, wives, dear disciples,

confidantes and serving maids of Lord Krsna.

Adi 4.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

sahaya guravah sisya

bhujisya bandhavah striyah

satyam vadami te partha

gopyah kim me bhavanti na

SYNONYMS

sahayah -- helpers; guravah -- teachers; sisyah -- students; bhujisyah --

servants; bandhavah -- friends; striyah -- wives; satyam -- truthfully;

vadami -- I say; te -- unto you; partha -- O Arjuna; gopyah -- the gopis;

kim -- what; me -- for Me; bhavanti -- are; na -- not.

TRANSLATION

"O Partha, I speak to you the truth. The gopis are My helpers, teachers,

disciples, servants, friends and consorts. I do not know what they are

not to Me."

PURPORT

This verse was spoken by Lord Krsna in the Gopi-premamrta.

Adi 4.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

gopika janena krsnera manera vanchita

prema-seva-paripati, ista-samihita

SYNONYMS

gopika -- the gopis; janena -- know; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; manera --

of the mind; vanchita -- the desired object; prema-seva -- of service in

love; paripati -- perfection; ista-samihita -- achievement of the

desired goal of life.

TRANSLATION

The gopis know Krsna's desires, and they know how to render perfect

loving service for His enjoyment. They perform their service expertly

for the satisfaction of their beloved.

Adi 4.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

man-mahatmyam mat-saparyam

mac-chraddham man-mano-gatam

jananti gopikah partha

nanye jananti tattvatah

SYNONYMS

mat-mahatmyam -- My greatness; mat-saparyam -- My service; mat-sraddham -

- respect for Me; mat-manah-gatam -- the intention of My mind; jananti --

they know; gopikah -- the gopis; partha -- O Arjuna; na -- not; anye --

others; jananti -- know; tattvatah -- factually.

TRANSLATION

"O Partha, the gopis know My greatness, My loving service, respect for

Me, and My mentality. Others cannot really know these."

PURPORT

This verse was spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna in the Adi Purana.

Adi 4.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

sei gopi-gana-madhye uttama radhika

rupe, gune, saubhagye, preme sarvadhika

SYNONYMS

sei -- those; gopi-gana -- the gopis; madhye -- among; uttama -- the

highest; radhika -- Srimati Radharani; rupe -- in beauty; gune -- in

qualities; saubhagye -- in good fortune; preme -- in love; sarva-adhika -

- above all.

TRANSLATION

Among the gopis, Srimati Radhika is the foremost. She surpasses all in

beauty, in good qualities, in good fortune and, above all, in love.

PURPORT

Among all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the most exalted. She is the

most beautiful, the most qualified and, above all, the greatest lover of

Krsna.

Adi 4.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

yatha radha priya visnos

tasyah kundam priyam tatha

sarva-gopisu saivaika

visnor atyanta-vallabha

SYNONYMS

yatha -- just as; radha -- Srimati Radharani; priya -- very dear; visnoh

-- to Lord Krsna; tasyah -- Her; kundam -- bathing place; priyam -- very

dear; tatha -- so also; sarva-gopisu -- among all the gopis; sa -- She;

eva -- certainly; eka -- alone; visnoh -- of Lord Krsna; atyanta-

vallabha -- most dear.

TRANSLATION

"Just as Radha is dear to Lord Krsna, so Her bathing place [Radha-kunda]

is dear to Him. She alone is His most beloved of all the gopis."

PURPORT

This verse is from the Padma Purana.

Adi 4.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

trai-lokye prthivi dhanya

yatra vrndavanam puri

tatrapi gopikah partha

yatra radhabhidha mama

SYNONYMS

trai-lokye -- in the three worlds; prthivi -- the earth; dhanya --

fortunate; yatra -- where; vrndavanam -- Vrndavana; puri -- the town;

tatra -- there; api -- certainly; gopikah -- the gopis; partha -- O

Arjuna; yatra -- where; radha -- Srimati Radharani; abhidha -- named;

mama -- My.

TRANSLATION

"O Partha, in all the three planetary systems, this earth is especially

fortunate, for on earth is the town of Vrndavana. And there the gopis

are especially glorious because among them is My Srimati Radharani."

PURPORT

This verse, spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna, is cited from the Adi Purana.

Adi 4.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

radha-saha krida rasa-vrddhira karana

ara saba gopi-gana rasopakarana

SYNONYMS

radha-saha -- with Srimati Radharani; krida -- pastimes; rasa -- of

mellow; vrddhira -- of the increase; karana -- the cause; ara -- the

other; saba -- all; gopi-gana -- gopis; rasa-upakarana -- accessories of

mellow.

TRANSLATION

All the other gopis help increase the joy of Krsna's pastimes with

Radharani. The gopis act as the instruments of Their mutual enjoyment.

PURPORT

It is said that the gopis are divided into five groups, namely the

sakhis, nitya-sakhis, prana-sakhis, priya-sakhis and parama-prestha-

sakhis. All these fair-complexioned associates of Srimati Radharani, the

Queen of Vrndavana-dhama, are expert artists in evoking erotic

sentiments in Krsna. The parama-prestha-sakhis are eight in number, and

in the ecstatic dealings of Krsna and Radha they side sometimes with

Krsna and at other times with Radharani, just to create a situation in

which it appears that they favor one against the other. That makes the

exchange of mellows more palatable.

Adi 4.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

krsnera vallabha radha krsna-prana-dhana

tanha vinu sukha-hetu nahe gopi-gana

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vallabha -- beloved; radha -- Srimati

Radharani; krsna-prana-dhana -- the wealth of the life of Lord Krsna;

tanha -- Her; vinu -- without; sukha-hetu -- cause of happiness; nahe --

are not; gopi-gana -- the gopis.

TRANSLATION

Radha is the beloved consort of Krsna, and She is the wealth of His life.

Without Her, the gopis cannot give Him pleasure.

Adi 4.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

kamsarir api samsara-

vasana-baddha-srnkhalam

radham adhaya hrdaye

tatyaja vraja-sundarih

SYNONYMS

kamsa-arih -- Lord Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa; api -- moreover; samsara --

for the essence of enjoyment (rasa-lila); vasana -- by the desire;

baddha -- tied on; srnkhalam -- who was like the chains; radham --

Srimati Radharani; adhaya -- taking; hrdaye -- in the heart; tatyaja --

left aside; vraja-sundarih -- the other gopis.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa, left aside the other gopis during the

rasa dance and took Srimati Radharani to His heart, for She is the

helper of the Lord in realizing the essence of His desires."

PURPORT

In this verse from the Gita-govinda (3.1), Jayadeva Gosvami describes

Sri Krsna's leaving the rasa-lila to search for Srimati Radharani.

Adi 4.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

sei radhara bhava lana caitanyavatara

yuga-dharma nama-prema kaila paracara

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava -- the emotion; lana

-- taking; caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya; avatara -- the incarnation;

yuga-dharma -- the religion of the age; nama-prema -- the holy name and

love of Godhead; kaila -- did; paracara -- preaching.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya appeared with the sentiment of Radha. He preached the

dharma of this age -- the chanting of the holy name and pure love of God.

Adi 4.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

sei bhave nija-vancha karila purana

avatarera ei vancha mula-karana

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; bhave -- in the mood; nija-vancha -- His own desires,

karila -- did; purana -- fulfilling; avatarera -- of the incarnation; ei

-- this; vancha -- desire; mula -- root; karana -- cause.

TRANSLATION

In the mood of Srimati Radharani, He also fulfilled His own desires.

This is the principal reason for His appearance.

Adi 4.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

sri-krsna-caitanya gosani vrajendra-kumara

rasa-maya-murti krsna saksat srngara

SYNONYMS

sri-krsna-caitanya gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrajendra-kumara --

the child of King Nanda; rasa-maya -- consisting of mellows; murti --

the form; krsna -- Lord Krsna; saksat -- directly; srngara -- amorous

love.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya is Krsna [Vrajendra-kumara], the embodiment of

rasas. He is amorous love personified.

Adi 4.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

sei rasa asvadite kaila avatara

anusange kaila saba rasera pracara

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; rasa -- mellow; asvadite -- to taste; kaila -- made;

avatara -- incarnation; anusange -- as a secondary motive; kaila -- did;

saba -- all; rasera -- of mellows; pracara -- broadcasting.

TRANSLATION

He made His appearance to taste that conjugal mellow and incidentally to

broadcast all the rasas.

Adi 4.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

visvesam anuranjanena janayann anandam indivara-

sreni-syamala-komalair upanayann angair anangotsavam

svacchandam vraja-sundaribhir abhitah praty-angam alingitah

srngarah sakhi murtiman iva madhau mugdho harih kridati

SYNONYMS

visvesam -- of all the gopis; anuranjanena -- by the act of pleasing;

janayan -- producing; anandam -- the bliss; indivara-sreni -- like a row

of blue lotuses; syamala -- bluish black; komalaih -- and soft; upanayan

-- bringing; angaih -- with His limbs; ananga-utsavam -- a festival for

Cupid; svacchandam -- without restriction; vraja-sundaribhih -- by the

young women of Vraja; abhitah -- on both sides; prati-angam -- each limb;

alingitah -- embraced; srngarah -- amorous love; sakhi -- O friend;

murtiman -- embodied; iva -- like; madhau -- in the springtime; mugdhah -

- perplexed; harih -- Lord Hari; kridati -- plays.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friends, just see how Sri Krsna is enjoying the season of

spring! With the gopis embracing each of His limbs, He is like amorous

love personified. With His transcendental pastimes, He enlivens all the

gopis and the entire creation. With His soft bluish-black arms and legs,

which resemble blue lotus flowers, He has created a festival for Cupid."

PURPORT

This is also a verse from the Gita-govinda (1.11).

Adi 4.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

sri-krsna-caitanya gosani rasera sadana

asesa-visese kaila rasa asvadana

SYNONYMS

sri-krsna-caitanya gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rasera -- of

mellow; sadana -- the residence; asesa-visese -- unlimited varieties of

enjoyment; kaila -- did; rasa -- mellow; asvadana -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya is the abode of rasa. He Himself tasted the

sweetness of rasa in endless ways.

Adi 4.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

sei dvare pravartaila kali-yuga-dharma

caitanyera dase jane ei saba marma

SYNONYMS

sei dvare -- in that way; pravartaila -- He initiated; kali-yuga -- of

the Age of Kali; dharma -- the religion; caitanyera -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dase -- the servant; jane -- knows; ei -- these; saba -- all;

marma -- secrets.

TRANSLATION

Thus He initiated the dharma for the Age of Kali. The devotees of Lord

Caitanya know all these truths.

PURPORT

Lord Caitanya is Sri Krsna Himself, the absolute enjoyer of the love of

the gopis. He Himself assumes the role of the gopis to taste the

predominated happiness of transcendental mellows. He appeared in that

mode, but simultaneously He propagated the religious process for this

age in a most fascinating way. Only the confidential devotees of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand this transcendental secret.

Adi 4.227–228

TEXTS 227–228

TEXT

advaita acarya, nityananda, srinivasa

gadadhara, damodara, murari, haridasa

ara yata caitanya-krsnera bhakta-gana

bhakti-bhave sire dhari sabara carana

SYNONYMS

advaita acarya -- Advaita Acarya; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda;

srinivasa -- Srivasa Pandita; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; damodara --

Svarupa Damodara; murari -- Murari Gupta; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura;

ara -- other; yata -- all; caitanya-krsnera -- of Sri Krsna Caitanya;

bhakta-gana -- devotees; bhakti-bhave -- with a devotional attitude;

sire -- on my head; dhari -- I take; sabara -- of all of them; carana --

the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya, Lord Nityananda, Srivasa Pandita, Gadadhara Pandita,

Svarupa Damodara, Murari Gupta, Haridasa Thakura and all the other

devotees of Sri Krsna Caitanya -- bowing down with devotion, I hold

their lotus feet on my head.

PURPORT

The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta teaches us that we must offer our

respectful obeisances to all such pure confidential devotees of Lord

Caitanya if we indeed want to know Him in truth.

Adi 4.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

sastha-slokera ei kahila abhasa

mula slokera artha suna kariye prakasa

SYNONYMS

sastha-slokera -- of the sixth verse; ei -- this; kahila -- has been

spoken; abhasa -- a hint; mula slokera -- of the original verse; artha --

meaning; suna -- please hear; kariye prakasa -- I am revealing.

TRANSLATION

I have given a hint of the sixth verse. Now please hear as I reveal the

meaning of that original verse.

Adi 4.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

sri-radhayah pranaya-mahima kidrso vanayaiva-

svadyo yenadbhuta-madhurima kidrso va madiyah

saukhyam casya mad-anubhavatah kidrsam veti lobhat

tad-bhavadhyah samajani saci-garbha-sindhau harinduh

SYNONYMS

sri-radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; pranaya-mahima -- the greatness of

the love; kidrsah -- of what kind; va -- or; anaya -- by this one (Radha)

; eva -- alone; asvadyah -- to be relished; yena -- by that love;

adbhuta-madhurima -- the wonderful sweetness; kidrsah -- of what kind;

va -- or; madiyah -- of Me; saukhyam -- the happiness; ca -- and; asyah -

- Her; mat-anubhavatah -- from realization of My sweetness; kidrsam --

of what kind; va -- or; iti -- thus; lobhat -- from the desire; tat --

Her; bhava-adhyah -- richly endowed with the emotions; samajani -- took

birth; saci-garbha -- of the womb of Saci-devi; sindhau -- in the ocean;

hari -- Lord Krsna; induh -- like the moon.

TRANSLATION

"Desiring to understand the glory of Radharani's love, the wonderful

qualities in Him that She alone relishes through Her love, and the

happiness She feels when She realizes the sweetness of His love, the

Supreme Lord Hari, richly endowed with Her emotions, appeared from the

womb of Srimati Saci-devi, as the moon appeared from the ocean."

Adi 4.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

e saba siddhanta gudha, -- kahite na yuyaya

na kahile, keha ihara anta nahi paya

SYNONYMS

e -- this; saba -- all; siddhanta -- conclusions; gudha -- very

confidential; kahite -- to speak; na -- not; yuyaya -- quite fit; na --

not; kahile -- speaking; keha -- anyone; ihara -- of it; anta -- end;

nahi -- not; paya -- gets.

TRANSLATION

All these conclusions are unfit to disclose in public. But if they are

not disclosed, no one will understand them.

Adi 4.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

ataeva kahi kichu karina nigudha

bujhibe rasika bhakta, na bujhibe mudha

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; kahi -- I speak; kichu -- something; karina --

squeezing; nigudha -- essence; bujhibe -- can understand; rasika --

skilled in relishing transcendental humors; bhakta -- devotees; na --

not; bujhibe -- will understand; mudha -- rascals.

TRANSLATION

Therefore I shall mention them, revealing only their essence, so that

loving devotees will understand them but fools will not.

Adi 4.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

hrdaye dharaye ye caitanya-nityananda

e-saba siddhante sei paibe ananda

SYNONYMS

hrdaye -- in the heart; dharaye -- captures; ye -- anyone who; caitanya -

- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- and Lord Nityananda; e-saba --

all these; siddhante -- by transcendental conclusions; sei -- that man;

paibe -- will get; ananda -- bliss.

TRANSLATION

Anyone who has captured Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda

Prabhu in his heart will become blissful by hearing all these

transcendental conclusions.

Adi 4.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

e saba siddhanta haya amrera pallava

bhakta-gana-kokilera sarvada vallabha

SYNONYMS

e -- these; saba -- all; siddhanta -- transcendental conclusions; haya --

are; amrera -- of mango; pallava -- twigs; bhakta-gana -- the devotees;

kokilera -- to those who are just like cuckoo birds; sarvada -- always;

vallabha -- pleasing.

TRANSLATION

All these conclusions are like the newly grown twigs of a mango tree;

they are always pleasing to the devotees, who in this way resemble

cuckoo birds.

Adi 4.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

abhakta-ustrera ithe na haya pravesa

tabe citte haya mora ananda-visesa

SYNONYMS

abhakta -- nondevotee; ustrera -- of a camel; ithe -- in this; na -- not;

haya -- is there; pravesa -- entrance; tabe -- then; citte -- in my

heart; haya -- there is; mora -- my; ananda-visesa -- special jubilation.

TRANSLATION

The camellike nondevotees cannot enter into these topics. Therefore

there is special jubilation in my heart.

Adi 4.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

ye lagi kahite bhaya, se yadi na jane

iha va-i kiba sukha ache tribhuvane

SYNONYMS

ye lagi -- for the matter of which; kahite bhaya -- afraid to speak; se

yadi na jane -- if they do not know; iha va-i -- except this; kiba --

what; sukha -- happiness; ache -- there is; tri-bhuvane -- in the three

worlds.

TRANSLATION

For fear of them I do not wish to speak, but if they do not understand,

then what can be happier in all the three worlds?

Adi 4.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

ataeva bhakta-gane kari namaskara

nihsanke kahiye, tara hauk camatkara

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; bhakta-gane -- unto the devotees; kari -- I offer;

namaskara -- obeisances; nihsanke -- without any doubt; kahiye -- I say;

tara -- of the devotees; hauk -- let there be; camatkara -- astonishment.

TRANSLATION

Therefore after offering obeisances to the devotees, for their

satisfaction I shall speak without hesitating.

Adi 4.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

krsnera vicara eka achaye antare

purnananda-purna-rasa-rupa kahe more

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vicara -- consideration; eka -- one; achaye --

is; antare -- within the heart; purna-ananda -- complete transcendental

bliss; purna-rasa-rupa -- full with transcendental mellows; kahe more --

they say unto Me.

TRANSLATION

Once Lord Krsna considered within His heart, "Everyone says that I am

complete bliss, full of all rasas.

Adi 4.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

ama ha-ite anandita haya tribhuvana

amake ananda dibe -- aiche kon jana

SYNONYMS

ama ha-ite -- from Me; anandita -- pleased; haya -- becomes; tri-bhuvana

-- all the three worlds; amake -- unto Me; ananda dibe -- will give

pleasure; aiche -- such; kon jana -- what person.

TRANSLATION

"All the world derives pleasure from Me. Is there anyone who can give Me

pleasure?

Adi 4.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

ama haite yara haya sata sata guna

sei-jana ahladite pare mora mana

SYNONYMS

ama haite -- than Me; yara -- whose; haya -- there is; sata sata guna --

hundreds of qualities more; sei-jana -- that person; ahladite -- to give

pleasure; pare -- is able; mora -- My; mana -- to the mind.

TRANSLATION

"One who has a hundred times more qualities than Me could give pleasure

to My mind.

Adi 4.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

ama haite guni bada jagate asambhava

ekali radhate taha kari anubhava

SYNONYMS

ama haite -- than Me; guni -- qualified; bada -- greater; jagate -- in

the world; asambhava -- there is no possibility; ekali -- only; radhate -

- in Srimati Radharani; taha -- that; kari anubhava -- I can understand.

TRANSLATION

"One more qualified than Me is impossible to find in the world. But in

Radha alone I feel the presence of one who can give Me pleasure.

Adi 4.242–243

TEXTS 242–243

TEXT

koti-kama jini' rupa yadyapi amara

asamordhva-madhurya -- samya nahi yara

mora rupe apyayita haya tribhuvana

radhara darsane mora judaya nayana

SYNONYMS

koti-kama -- ten million Cupids; jini' -- conquering; rupa -- beauty;

yadyapi -- although; amara -- Mine; asama-urdhva -- unequaled and

unsurpassed; madhurya -- sweetness; samya -- equality; nahi -- there is

not; yara -- of whom; mora -- My; rupe -- in beauty; apyayita -- pleased;

haya -- becomes; tri-bhuvana -- all three worlds; radhara -- of Srimati

Radharani; darsane -- seeing; mora -- My; judaya -- satisfies; nayana --

eyes.

TRANSLATION

"Although My beauty defeats the beauty of ten million Cupids, although

it is unequaled and unsurpassed, and although it gives pleasure to the

three worlds, seeing Radharani gives pleasure to My eyes.

Adi 4.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

mora vamsi-gite akarsaye tri-bhuvana

radhara vacane hare amara sravana

SYNONYMS

mora -- My; vamsi-gite -- by the vibration of the flute; akarsaye -- I

attract; tri-bhuvana -- the three worlds; radhara vacane -- the words of

Srimati Radharani; hare -- conquers; amara -- My; sravana -- hearing

power.

TRANSLATION

"The vibration of My transcendental flute attracts the three worlds, but

My ears are enchanted by the sweet words of Srimati Radharani.

Adi 4.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

yadyapi amara gandhe jagat sugandha

mora citta-prana hare radha-anga-gandha

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; amara -- My; gandhe -- by the fragrance; jagat --

the whole universe; su-gandha -- sweet-smelling; mora -- My; citta-prana

-- mind and heart; hare -- attracts; radha -- of Srimati Radharani; anga

-- bodily; gandha -- fragrance.

TRANSLATION

"Although My body lends fragrance to the entire creation, the scent of

Radharani's limbs captivates My mind and heart.

Adi 4.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

yadyapi amara rase jagat sarasa

radhara adhara-rasa ama kare vasa

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; amara -- of Me; rase -- by the taste; jagat -- the

whole world; sa-rasa -- is palatable; radhara -- of Srimati Radharani;

adhara-rasa -- the taste of the lips; ama -- Me; kare -- makes; vasa --

submissive.

TRANSLATION

"Although the entire creation is full of different tastes because of Me,

I am charmed by the nectarean taste of the lips of Srimati Radharani.

Adi 4.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

yadyapi amara sparsa kotindu-sitala

radhikara sparse ama kare susitala

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; amara -- My; sparsa -- touch; koti-indu -- like

millions upon millions of moons; sitala -- cool; radhikara -- of Srimati

Radharani; sparse -- the touch; ama -- Me; kare -- makes; su-sitala --

very, very cool.

TRANSLATION

"And although My touch is cooler than ten million moons, I am refreshed

by the touch of Srimati Radhika.

Adi 4.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

ei mata jagatera sukhe ami hetu

radhikara rupa-guna amara jivatu

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; jagatera -- of the whole world; sukhe -- in the

matter of happiness; ami -- I am; hetu -- the cause; radhikara -- of

Srimati Radharani; rupa-guna -- beauty and attributes; amara -- My;

jivatu -- life and soul.

TRANSLATION

"Thus although I am the source of happiness for the entire world, the

beauty and attributes of Sri Radhika are My life and soul.

Adi 4.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

ei mata anubhava amara pratita

vicari' dekhiye yadi, saba viparita

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; anubhava -- affectionate feelings; amara -- My;

pratita -- understood; vicari' -- by consideration; dekhiye -- I see;

yadi -- if; saba -- everything; viparita -- contrary.

TRANSLATION

"In this way My affectionate feelings for Srimati Radharani may be

understood, but on analysis I find them contradictory.

Adi 4.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

radhara darsane mora judaya nayana

amara darsane radha sukhe ageyana

SYNONYMS

radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; darsane -- in meeting; mora -- My;

judaya -- are satisfied; nayana -- eyes; amara -- of Me; darsane -- in

meeting; radha -- Srimati Radharani; sukhe -- in happiness; ageyana --

more advanced.

TRANSLATION

"My eyes are fully satisfied when I look upon Srimati Radharani, but by

looking upon Me, She becomes even more advanced in satisfaction.

Adi 4.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

paraspara venu-gite haraye cetana

mora bhrame tamalere kare alingana

SYNONYMS

paraspara -- against each other; venu-gite -- the singing of the bamboo;

haraye -- attracts; cetana -- consciousness; mora -- of Me; bhrame -- in

mistake; tamalere -- a black tree known as tamala; kare -- She does;

alingana -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

"The flutelike murmur of the bamboos rubbing against one another steals

Radharani's consciousness, for She thinks it to be the sound of My flute.

And She embraces a tamala tree, mistaking it for Me.

Adi 4.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

krsna-alingana painu, janama saphale

krsna-sukhe magna rahe vrksa kari' kole

SYNONYMS

krsna -- of Lord Krsna; alingana -- the embrace; painu -- I have gotten;

janama sa-phale -- My birth is now fulfilled; krsna-sukhe -- in the

matter of pleasing Krsna; magna -- immersed; rahe -- She remains; vrksa -

- the tree; kari' -- taking; kole -- on the lap.

TRANSLATION

"‘I have gotten the embrace of Sri Krsna,' She thinks, ‘so now My life

is fulfilled.' Thus She remains immersed in pleasing Krsna, taking the

tree in Her arms.

Adi 4.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

anukula-vate yadi paya mora gandha

udiya padite cahe, preme haya andha

SYNONYMS

anukula-vate -- in a favorable breeze; yadi -- if; paya -- there is;

mora -- My; gandha -- fragrance; udiya -- flying; padite -- to drop;

cahe -- She wants; preme -- in ecstatic love; haya -- becomes; andha --

blind.

TRANSLATION

"When a favorable breeze carries to Her the fragrance of My body, She is

blinded by love and tries to fly into that breeze.

Adi 4.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

tambula-carvita yabe kare asvadane

ananda-samudre dube, kichui na jane

SYNONYMS

tambula -- betel nut; carvita -- chewed; yabe -- when; kare -- does;

asvadane -- tasting; ananda-samudre -- in an ocean of transcendental

bliss; dube -- drowns; kichui -- anything; na -- not; jane -- knows.

TRANSLATION

"When She tastes the betel chewed by Me, She merges in an ocean of joy

and forgets everything else.

Adi 4.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

amara sangame radha paya ye ananda

sata-mukhe bali, tabu na pai tara anta

SYNONYMS

amara -- My; sangame -- in association; radha -- Srimati Radharani; paya

-- gets; ye -- whatever; ananda -- transcendental bliss; sata-mukhe --

in hundreds of mouths; bali -- if I say; tabu -- still; na -- not; pai --

I reach; tara -- its; anta -- limitation.

TRANSLATION

"Even with hundreds of mouths I could not express the transcendental

pleasure She derives from My association.

Adi 4.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

lila-ante sukhe inhara angera madhuri

taha dekhi' sukhe ami apana pasari

SYNONYMS

lila-ante -- at the end of Our pastimes; sukhe -- in happiness; inhara --

of Srimati Radharani; angera -- of the body; madhuri -- sweetness; taha

-- that; dekhi' -- seeing; sukhe -- in happiness; ami -- I; apana --

Myself; pasari -- forget.

TRANSLATION

"Seeing the luster of Her complexion after Our pastimes together, I

forget My own identity in happiness.

Adi 4.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

donhara ye sama-rasa, bharata-muni mane

amara vrajera rasa seha nahi jane

SYNONYMS

donhara -- of both; ye -- whatever; sama-rasa -- equal mellows; bharata-

muni -- the saintly person named Bharata Muni; mane -- accepts; amara --

My; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; rasa -- mellows; seha -- he; nahi -- not;

jane -- knows.

TRANSLATION

"The sage Bharata has said that the mellows of lover and beloved are

equal. But he does not know the mellows of My Vrndavana.

PURPORT

According to expert sexologists like Bharata Muni, the male and the

female enjoy equally in material sexual pleasure. But in the spiritual

world the relationships are different, although this is unknown to

mundane experts.

Adi 4.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

anyera sangame ami yata sukha pai

taha haite radha-sukha sata adhikai

SYNONYMS

anyera -- others; sangame -- by meeting; ami -- I; yata -- all; sukha --

happiness; pai -- get; taha haite -- than that; radha-sukha -- happiness

by association with Radharani; sata -- one hundred times; adhikai --

increased.

TRANSLATION

"The happiness I feel when meeting Radharani is a hundred times greater

than the happiness I get from meeting others.

Adi 4.259

TEXT 259

TEXT

nirdhutamrta-madhuri-parimalah kalyani bimbadharo

vaktram pankaja-saurabham kuharita-slagha-bhidas te girah

angam candana-sitalam tanur iyam saundarya-sarvasva-bhak

tvam asadya mamedam indriya-kulam radhe muhur modate

SYNONYMS

nirdhuta -- defeats; amrta -- of nectar; madhuri -- the sweetness;

parimalah -- whose flavor; kalyani -- O most auspicious one; bimba-

adharah -- red lips; vaktram -- face; pankaja-saurabham -- which smells

like a lotus flower; kuharita -- of the sweet sounds made by the cuckoos;

slagha -- the pride; bhidah -- which defeat; te -- Your; girah -- words;

angam -- limbs; candana-sitalam -- as cool as sandalwood pulp; tanuh --

body; iyam -- this; saundarya -- of beauty; sarva-sva-bhak -- which

displays the all-in-all; tvam -- You; asadya -- tasting; mama -- My;

idam -- this; indriya-kulam -- all the senses; radhe -- O Srimati

Radharani; muhuh -- again and again; modate -- become pleased.

TRANSLATION

"‘My dear auspicious Radharani, Your body is the source of all beauty.

Your red lips are softer than the sense of immortal sweetness, Your face

bears the aroma of a lotus flower, Your sweet words defeat the

vibrations of the cuckoo, and Your limbs are cooler than the pulp of

sandalwood. All My transcendental senses are overwhelmed in ecstatic

pleasure by tasting You, who are completely decorated by beautiful

qualities.'

PURPORT

This verse, spoken by Lord Krsna to Radha, is recorded in the Lalita-

madhava (9.9) of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 4.260

TEXT 260

TEXT

rupe kamsa-harasya lubdha-nayanam sparse 'tihrsyat-tvacam

vanyam utkalita-srutim parimale samhrsta-nasa-putam

arajyad-rasanam kiladhara-pute nyancan-mukhambho-ruham

dambhodgirna-maha-dhrtim bahir api prodyad-vikarakulam

SYNONYMS

rupe -- in the beauty; kamsa-harasya -- of Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa;

lubdha -- captivated; nayanam -- whose eyes; sparse -- in the touch; ati-

hrsyat -- very jubilant; tvacam -- whose skin; vanyam -- in the

vibration of the words; utkalita -- very eager; srutim -- whose ear;

parimale -- in the fragrance; samhrsta -- stolen by happiness; nasa-

putam -- whose nostrils; arajyat -- being completely attracted; rasanam -

- whose tongue; kila -- what to speak of; adhara-pute -- to the lips;

nyancat -- bending down; mukha -- whose face; ambhah-ruham -- like a

lotus flower; dambha -- by pride; udgirna -- manifesting; maha-dhrtim --

great patience; bahih -- externally; api -- although; prodyat --

manifesting; vikara -- transformations; akulam -- overwhelmed.

TRANSLATION

"‘Her eyes are enchanted by the beauty of Lord Krsna, the enemy of Kamsa.

Her body thrills in pleasure at His touch. Her ears are always

attracted to His sweet voice, Her nostrils are enchanted by His

fragrance, and Her tongue hankers for the nectar of His soft lips. She

hangs down her lotuslike face, exercising self-control only by pretense,

but She cannot help showing the external signs of Her spontaneous love

for Lord Krsna.'

PURPORT

Thus Srila Rupa Gosvami describes the countenance of Radharani.

Adi 4.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

tate jani, mote ache kona eka rasa

amara mohini radha, tare kare vasa

SYNONYMS

tate -- thereupon; jani -- I can understand; mote -- in Me; ache --

there is; kona -- some; eka -- one; rasa -- transcendental mellow; amara

-- My; mohini -- captivator; radha -- Srimati Radharani; tare -- Her;

kare vasa -- subdues.

TRANSLATION

"Considering this, I can understand that some unknown mellow in Me

controls the entire existence of My captivator, Srimati Radharani.

Adi 4.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

ama haite radha paya ye jatiya sukha

taha asvadite ami sadai unmukha

SYNONYMS

ama haite -- from Me; radha -- Srimati Radharani; paya -- gets; ye --

whatever; jatiya -- types of; sukha -- happiness; taha -- that; asvadite

-- to taste; ami -- I; sadai -- always; unmukha -- very eager.

TRANSLATION

"I am always eager to taste the joy that Radharani derives from Me.

Adi 4.263

TEXT 263

TEXT

nana yatna kari ami, nari asvadite

sei sukha-madhurya-ghrane lobha badhe citte

SYNONYMS

nana -- various; yatna -- attempts; kari -- do; ami -- I; nari -- I am

not able; asvadite -- to taste; sei -- that; sukha -- of the happiness;

madhurya -- the sweetness; ghrane -- by smelling; lobha -- desire; badhe

-- increases; citte -- in the mind.

TRANSLATION

"In spite of various efforts, I have not been able to taste it. But My

desire to relish that pleasure increases as I smell its sweetness.

Adi 4.264

TEXT 264

TEXT

rasa asvadite ami kaila avatara

prema-rasa asvadila vividha prakara

SYNONYMS

rasa -- mellows; asvadite -- to taste; ami -- I; kaila -- made; avatara -

- incarnation; prema-rasa -- transcendental mellows of love; asvadila --

I tasted; vividha prakara -- different varieties of.

TRANSLATION

"Formerly I appeared in the world to taste mellows, and I tasted the

mellows of pure love in various ways.

Adi 4.265

TEXT 265

TEXT

raga-marge bhakta bhakti kare ye prakare

taha sikhaila lila-acarana-dvare

SYNONYMS

raga-marge -- on the path of spontaneous love; bhakta -- the devotee;

bhakti -- devotional service; kare -- does; ye prakare -- in what way;

taha -- that; sikhaila -- I taught; lila -- pastimes; acarana-dvare --

by means of practical demonstration.

TRANSLATION

"I taught devotional service that springs from the devotees' spontaneous

love by demonstrating it with My pastimes.

Adi 4.266

TEXT 266

TEXT

ei tina trsna mora nahila purana

vijatiya-bhave nahe taha asvadana

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; tina -- three; trsna -- desires; mora -- My; nahila -- were

not; purana -- satisfied; vijatiya -- of the opposite partner of a

relationship; bhave -- in ecstasy; nahe -- is not possible; taha -- that;

asvadana -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

"But these three desires of Mine were not satisfied, for one cannot

enjoy them in a contrary position.

Adi 4.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

radhikara bhava-kanti angikara vine

sei tina sukha kabhu nahe asvadane

SYNONYMS

radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava-kanti -- luster of ecstatic

love; angikara -- accepting; vine -- without; sei -- those; tina --

three; sukha -- happiness; kabhu -- at any time; nahe -- is not possible;

asvadane -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

"Unless I accept the luster of the ecstatic love of Sri Radhika, these

three desires cannot be fulfilled.

Adi 4.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

radha-bhava angikari' dhari' tara varna

tina-sukha asvadite haba avatirna

SYNONYMS

radha-bhava -- the moods of Radharani; angikari' -- accepting; dhari' --

taking; tara varna -- Her bodily complexion; tina -- three; sukha --

happiness; asvadite -- to taste; haba -- I shall; avatirna -- descend as

an incarnation.

TRANSLATION

"Therefore, assuming Radharani's sentiments and bodily complexion, I

shall descend to fulfill these three desires."

Adi 4.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

sarva-bhave kaila krsna ei ta' niscaya

hena-kale aila yugavatara-samaya

SYNONYMS

sarva-bhave -- in all respects; kaila -- made; krsna -- Lord Krsna; ei --

this; ta' -- certainly; niscaya -- decision; hena-kale -- at this time;

aila -- came; yuga-avatara -- of the incarnation according to the age;

samaya -- the time.

TRANSLATION

In this way Lord Krsna came to a decision. Simultaneously, the time came

for the incarnation of the age.

Adi 4.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

sei-kale sri-advaita karena aradhana

tanhara hunkare kaila krsne akarsana

SYNONYMS

sei-kale -- at that time; sri-advaita -- Advaita Acarya; karena --

performs; aradhana -- worship; tanhara -- of Him; hunkare -- by the

tumultuous call; kaila -- did; krsne -- to Lord Krsna; akarsana --

attraction.

TRANSLATION

At that time Sri Advaita was earnestly worshiping Him. Advaita attracted

Him with His loud calls.

Adi 4.271–272

TEXTS 271–272

TEXT

pita-mata, guru-gana, age avatari'

radhikara bhava-varna angikara kari'

navadvipe saci-garbha-suddha-dugdha-sindhu

tahate prakata haila krsna purna indu

SYNONYMS

pita-mata -- parents; guru-gana -- teachers; age -- first; avatari' --

descending; radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; bhava-varna -- the luster

of transcendental ecstasy; angikara kari' -- accepting; navadvipe -- in

Navadvipa; saci-garbha -- the womb of Saci; suddha -- pure; dugdha-

sindhu -- the ocean of milk; tahate -- in that; prakata -- manifested;

haila -- became; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purna indu -- full moon.

TRANSLATION

First Lord Krsna made His parents and elders appear. Then Krsna Himself,

with the sentiments and complexion of Radhika, appeared in Navadvipa,

like the full moon, from the womb of mother Saci, which is like an ocean

of pure milk.

Adi 4.273

TEXT 273

TEXT

ei ta' karilun sastha slokera vyakhyana

sri-rupa-gosanira pada-padma kari' dhyana

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- thus; karilun -- I have made; sastha slokera -- of the sixth

verse; vyakhyana -- explanation; sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami;

gosanira -- of the master; pada-padma -- lotus feet; kari' -- doing;

dhyana -- meditation.

TRANSLATION

Meditating on the lotus feet of Sri Rupa Gosvami, I have thus explained

the sixth verse.

Adi 4.274

TEXT 274

TEXT

ei dui slokera ami ye karila artha

sri-rupa-gosanira sloka pramana samartha

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; dui -- two; slokera -- of the verses; ami -- I; ye --

whatever; karila -- gave; artha -- the meanings; sri-rupa-gosanira -- of

Sri Rupa Gosvami; sloka -- verse; pramana -- evidence; samartha --

competent.

TRANSLATION

I can support the explanation of these two verses [verses 5 and 6 of the

First Chapter] with a verse by Sri Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 4.275

TEXT 275

TEXT

aparam kasyapi pranayi-jana-vrndasya kutuki

rasa-stomam hrtva madhuram upabhoktum kam api yah

rucam svam avavre dyutim iha tadiyam prakatayan

sa devas caitanyakrtir atitaram nah krpayatu

SYNONYMS

aparam -- boundless; kasya api -- of someone; pranayi-jana-vrndasya --

of the multitude of lovers; kutuki -- one who is curious; rasa-stomam

-- the group of mellows; hrtva -- stealing; madhuram -- sweet;

upabhoktum -- to enjoy; kam api -- some; yah -- who; rucam -- luster;

svam -- own; avavre -- covered; dyutim -- luster; iha -- here; tadiyam --

related to Him; prakatayan -- manifesting; sah -- He; devah -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; caitanya-akrtih -- having the form of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; atitaram -- greatly; nah -- unto us; krpayatu -

- may He show His mercy.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna desired to taste the limitless nectarean mellows of the love

possessed by one of His multitude of loving damsels [Sri Radha], and so

He has assumed the form of Lord Caitanya. He has tasted that love while

hiding His own dark complexion with Her effulgent yellow color. May that

Lord Caitanya confer upon us His grace."

PURPORT

This is the third verse of the second Caitanyastaka of Srila Rupa

Gosvami's Stava-mala.

Adi 4.276

TEXT 276

TEXT

mangalacaranam krsna-

caitanya-tattva-laksanam

prayojanam cavatare

sloka-satkair nirupitam

SYNONYMS

mangala-acaranam -- invoking auspiciousness; krsna-caitanya -- of Lord

Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tattva-laksanam -- symptoms of the truth;

prayojanam -- necessity; ca -- also; avatare -- in the matter of His

incarnation; sloka -- verses; satkaih -- by six; nirupitam --

ascertained.

TRANSLATION

Thus the auspicious invocation, the essential nature of the truth of

Lord Caitanya, and the need for His appearance have been set forth in

six verses.

Adi 4.277

TEXT 277

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila,

Fourth Chapter, describing the confidential reasons for the appearance

of Lord Caitanya.